tek ADE * o
’
¢
*

4s
.
;
a
*
AS
#
~
~
:
‘
'
;

a

pe eres) aoe

&

“a
wi
ad

Sal

WILTSHIRE
Archeological ant Batural Wratory
MAGAZINE,

Published under the Wirection of the Society

FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, 4.D. 1853.

VOL. XIX.

DEVIZES:
H. F. BULL, 4, Sarnt JoHNn STREET.

1881.

Tue Eprtor of the Wiltshire Magazine desires that it should
be distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the
Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society hold themselves
in any way answerable for any statements or opinions expressed
in the Magazine; for all of which the Authors of the several
papers and communications are alone responsible.

CONTENTS OF VOL, XIX.

No. LY.

Account of the Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting, at Marlborough .........
The Temporary Museum...............cssceeeceeeeeseeeeecesecsuecscessnersnp ensues
Savernake Forest: By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A.............
“On British Stone and Earthworks on the Marlborough Downs” : By
Rap Ebery A Mos poursttan | WA BASy ots cn ade «bse <isecedh vase. icogdivcwe-banets cnenes
A Description of Three Barrows Opened on the occasion of the Visit of
the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society to Marl-
borough, August, 1879: By H. Cunnineton, Esq. ...........-.0200000
Some Stray Notes from the Marlborough Court Books, Temp. Henry
VIII. : By R. W. Megriman, Esq. (Town Clerk) .........20000csee0ee
Coins found near Marlborough : By the Rev. C. SOAMES ...............445
The Echinus or Sea Urchin: By the Rev. T. A. Preston ...............++
On Some Uses of Flint Implements: By S. B. Drxoy, Esq., F.G.S.......
The Royalist Rising in 1655 (from the Original Thurloe State Papers in
the Bodleian) : by Sir G. G. Ducxert, Bart., F.S.A. ..........-.--00.0+
Discovery of Two Graves cut in the solid Chalk Rock at Broad Hinton :
Communicated by the Rev. Jonn A. LLOYD ..............ccecseeeeece eens

No. LVI.

Congress of the British Archwological Association at Devizes ............
The Annual General Meeting of the Society ..............c.seceeeeseeeeee ees
Register of Church Livings in Wilts, in the Time of the Commonwealth
_ (A.D. 1645—1650) : Edited by the Rev. Canon W. H. Jonzs, F.S.A.,
reer SSPA GRU HIN VON Jac ccaa cs 0cencwordaatouessnkesstsassssecscore
Longleat Papers, No. 5 (Continued) : By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson,
IRIN Set Meee ate San ns 2d seas sace acai Becca Jan efveshs coras eases saseed
Letter to the Editor: By J. E. NigHT1nGaxe, Esq. ..........2-.0cseeceeees
“Deed of Gift of North Nywantune to the Monastery of Wilton, in the
County of Wilts, by King Athelstan, A.D. 933”: Extracted from
Dugdale’s Monasticon and translated by Rev. F. A. RaDcLirFe ......
On the Surname Poore: its origin and meaning: By the Rev. Canon
BURSME MSW SUOAe onc ecae gs ence ay nated sbeivdanss<csvusswtuscwconecungnctsecsdtsecnas

109

117

232

iv CONTENTS OF VOL, XIX.

No. LVII.

Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury. Researches in the
Mediterranean: By Dr. Pueng, F.S.A., F.R.G.S., Honorary Member
of the Archeological Societies of Athens, New York, &e. ............645

Details of an Address delivered by Dr. PHENE to the Geologists’ Associa-

OMS co.ioaianensn setae Piaale cots cba loa ee SiarE a s/o Sins iva pleie alana ss alesse eee
Longleat Papers, No.6 (Continued) : By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson,

RUS sat Atce ives roche ime ectinen teioeoa esi arti meamenean «cla tnehy> tee eae Ree
Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times: By W. H. Jonzs,
M.A., FS.A., &c., Canon of Sarum and Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon..,
The Cricklade Mint :- By the Rev. William Attan, M.A., Vicar of St.
JAMES y DENMONASCY Mise se scree uric eieceiet alse seine ses saje ess sited aaa
Some account of the Remains of a Roman Villa in the Parish of Brom-
ham):' By the Rev. H.vAS Ontvinin, IMAG oo. .e- eases oceerevoveyenmene
On Some Ancient Charters relating to North Newenton .................0068
On Devizes Castle: By Tom Buresss, Esq., F.S.A. .............ceceeeeeeee
“ Notes on Poulshot’”’: By the Rev. H. A. Otivier (Rector) ............
On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund: By Witt1am Henry JoNgEs,

M.A., F.S.A., Canon of Sarum and Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon.........

On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, with some Notice of Wilton

Seals:: By J.-E.ANIGHTINGATE, BIS IAS Vy. cci.0.cennccesnss>eqesensnmeneeiaes
Lllustrations.

PAGE

Map of Savernake Forest, 39. Rough Sketch of Plan of Chamber in a Barrow
on the Marlborough Downs, 52. Bone Chisel, found in a Barrow on the
Marlborough Downs, 53. Plan of Stone Circle, one mile south of Silbury, 57.
Ancient British Barrow at Rockley (Section, &c.), 68. Urns found at Ogbourn
and Rockley, 68. Leaf-shaped Arrow-head, found in a Barrow at Ogbourn, 70.
Flint Knife or Scraper, found in a Barrow at Ogbourn, 71. Fac-simile of

Entries in the Marlborough Court Books, 76.
Map of Lady Arabella Stuart’s Progress, 217.

Anglo-Saxon Coins from the Cricklade Mint, 283. Woodcut of Cricklade Coin,
292. Plan of Roman Villa at Bromham, Wilts, 299. Inscription on the first

Bell at Poulshot Church, 319. Wilton Seals, 342.

pee S|
t e as fs

_ AUGUST, 1880.

THE

WILTSHIRE
| Archeological ant Botural Bistory
MAGAZINE,

' ‘Publishes under the Direction

OF THE
SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY,
A.D. 1853.

DEVIZES:
PRinrep AND Sop For THE Socrery By H. F. Butt, Saint JoHN STREET.

Price 5s. 6d.—Members Gratis.

Tau Enrror of the Wiltshire Magazine desires that it should be
distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the
Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society hold
themselves in any way answerable for any statements or~
opinions expressed in the Magazine; for all of which the
Authors of the several papers and communications are alone
responsible. .

NOTICE TO MEMBERS.

Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for
the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to
the Financial Secretary, Mr. Witttam Nort, 15, High Street,
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply
of Magazines should be addressed, and of whom most of the
back Numbers may be had.

The Numbers of this Magazine will not be delivered, as issued,
to Members who are in arrear of their Annual Subscriptions,
and who on being applied to for payment of such arrears, have
taken no notice of the application.

- All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre-

taries: the Rev. A. C. Smirn, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne ;

and C. H. Tarpot, Esq., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham.

The Rev. A. ©. Smrra will be much obliged to observers of birds
in all parts of the county, to forward to him notices of rare
occurrences, early arrivals of migrants, or any remarkable facts
connected with birds, which may come under their notice.

WILTSHIRE

Areheulogiral and Hotucal Artary

MAGAZINE,

No. LY. | AUGUST, 1880. Vor. XIX.
Contents,
PAGE
Account oF THE TweENtTY-FirrH ANNUAL MEETING, AT Mart-
BOROUGH .......... Bene seh ees cy nnaia tame crn Oe rae Sensianadetbeesawandedewens 1
PHM PCR MPORARY MUSEUM 2....i.cccsecccvcceccendeaeececes Rade eee oaen inet 23
SavERNAKE Forest: By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A.......... 26
“On British STONE AND HARTHWORKS ON THE MarLRoROUGH
owns: _: By the Rev: A.C. Smith, MA... ooo. .c.cceccaccovscsedsencooee 45
A Description oF THREE BARROWS OPENED ON THE OCCASION OF
THE VISIT OF THE WILTSHIRE ARCHEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL
History Socrrery to Mariporover, Aveusr, 1879: By H.
Barrer = LOVER OLISGER ford Basco «alanis cohigswinaioptea «euiaadieea se cersaacwaas cquiasen’ 67
Some Srray Norres From THE MartBoroucH Court Booxs, Temp.
Henry VIII.: By R. W. Merriman, Esq. (Town Clerk) ............ 75
Corns FouND NEAR MartsoroucH: By the Rev. C. Soames............ 84,
Tar Ecuinvs og Sea Urncuin: By the Rev. T. A. Preston ............ 89
On Some Uses or Frint Iwpitements: By S. B. Dixon, Esq., F.G.S. 96
Tue Royatist Risrne 1n 1655 (from the Original Thurloe State Papers
in the Bodleian): By Sir G. F. Duckett, Bart., F.S.A. ..........cc eee 103
Discovery oF Two GRAVES CUT IN THE SOLID CHALK Rock at
Broap Hinton: Communicated by the Rev. John A. Lloyd........, 109

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Ap OL SAVOTUARO MOLES 65 fcc... smeu eee cenadanassersesens 39
Rough Sketch of Plan of Chamber in a Barrow on the

MarlborongiiDawns= Siew. 2 cites cetss.c.dshesraasaedensuces 52
Bone Chisel, found in a Barrow on the Marlborough

APO Wal eee cee ee Pe sme te eee cesses cadsea oa sasedunestet seas 53
Plan of Stone Circle one mile south of Silbury............ 57
Ancient British Barrow at Rockley (Section, &.) ...... 68
Urns found at Ogbourne and Rockley ...............40.008 68

Leaf-shaped Arrow-head, found in a Barrowat Ogbourn 70
Flint Knife or Scraper, found in a Barrow at Ogbourn 71
Fac-simile of Entries in the Marlborough Court Books 76

DEVIZES:
H, F. Bout, 4, Saint JoHN STReEzEt,

| oan yl r

‘ =e ‘x aa 2 u a
7% * pad
i nT F :

4
:
'
, —
os 3 - ’
<s .
& _ i £ hn.
- >
/
* -
4 .
ay , — —
as
oS
ont . “
rd 5 J
, we yee : j
¥ ‘
ds Cuetae
aie’ <es
- ‘
gues
a M 2 ‘
, 4 ?
. ‘ rn
wh vs , ivrt 5 é
ey
} i a) Bla ‘
aa | af
#4 ThA 4 :
“. wi ke t « utdae wsee
~ ‘i -
a
. MI bp ee
°
a) if ,
a
a yg i Pep nye
cei, wet J “ ke
A »
i. <<
; =S°
wl : a Fea
oe wae 7
oi |
oe net ataes nee
z hte iA
Wehesheveserven Fe ae .
~ 4 ee
“
ebdpercassun f
‘ 3 : t
sepaeae,
- =tes tube ¥
f ; ¥ ~ *
. *
err 4 a:< °
CARNE FTA 4 iy * J
E - = Comair
ar ,
Gree a
+ . rf. haat ¥ (f

oe uy a m ‘deg
mod “sol sarad .# dd 1

es olen
a. = '
%.=,

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE,

“ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS. ’—Ouvid.
Ae AREAS 7 ERGO MIA: FA RARE

THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNUAL MEETING
OF THE
@liltshire Archeological & Natural Wistory Society,
HELD AT MARLBOROUGH,
Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, August 12th, 18th, and 14th,

1879.

PRESIDENT OF THE MEETING,

Tue Most Honouraste THe Marquis or AILESBURY.

N Tuesday, August 12th, the Society assembled for its twenty-

fifth Annual Meeting,! at the Town Hall, Marlborough, an

interyal of no less than twenty years having elapsed since its last
visit to that town.

The chair was taken at half-past two o’clock by the President of
the Meeting, The Most Honourable The Marquis of Ailesbury, who
opened the proceedings by welcoming the Society to Marlborough,
and expressing the pleasure he experienced in performing the duty
allotted to him, though he wished it had fallen to the lot of sume one
better acquainted than he was with the subjects which came under
the cognizance of their association. He did not pretend to have
any knowledge whatever of archzology ; and he only accepted the
office of President of the Meeting in furtherance of the duty which
he owed to his neighbours and friends. He congratulated them
upon the joyful day on which they had met. The weather appeared
to be the subject of constant discussion on every occasion, and

1In preparing this account of the Marlborough Meeting the Editor desires to
acknowledge the assistance he has derived from the columns of the Marlborough
Times, and the Devizes Gazette.

VOL. XIX.—NO. LY. / B

2 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

probably it was a subject that had been more discussed this year
than at any time that they could remember. He was glad that it
was now so favourable, and that there was every reason to hope they
would have a fine week. He would not detain them any longer,
but call upon those whose duty it was to bring the business of the
Meeting before them. He must, however, congratulate them on
their visit to Marlborough, and assure them that it gave him great
pleasure to meet them again after an absence of twenty years. The
Noble Lord then called upon the Rev. A. C. Suir (one of the
General Secretaries) to read the

REPORT.

“The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural
History Society desires to offer a very brief report of the proceedings
of the Society during the past twelvemonths : for it may be conceded
that the drawing up of the annual report of a Society whose course
has been marked by uniform prosperity, from its formation in 1853
to the present time, however pleasurable it may be in a certain sense,
is not an easy task. Year after year the Committee has had the
satisfaction of congratulating themselves and the Members on the
success of their proceedings, and on that entire cordiality and agree-
ment which have been throughoutmaintained. Hence the monotonous
character of these reports seems unavoidable.

“ As regards the Number of Members, the names now on our books
amount to 380, being a slight increase since this time last year; as
though several] old and valued friends have passed away, or have left
the county, or retired from the Society during the period, there has
been more than an equal number of admissions to fill up the vacan-
cies) Among those whose loss we deplore, special mention should
be made of the Rev. George Stallard, Vicar of East Grafton, and
the Rev. Henry Hall, Rector of Semley, both of whom were very
early Members of our Society. ;

“In regard to Finance, the balance sheet of the Society for the
past year has been so lately printed in the Magazine that there is
no occasion to enter into particulars: enough that our financial
position is practically about the same as it was when the last report

Report. 3

was read, at which time the balance in hand was announced as about
£152. :

“The Magazine has been continued so far as the funds available
for publication would allow; and two numbers have been issued
since this time last year; it is hoped with no decline of interesting
material. Another number is in progress, and will be published in
the course of the autumn.

“The Museum has received many valuable additions during the
past twelvemonths ; among which should specially be mentioned a
large collection of Roman-British specimens of pottery, and metal
vases and implements excavated at Westbury, through the exertions
of Mr. Anderson, of the iron works.

“The Library has been enriched by a gift from the Rev. Canon
Cleather, Vicar of Aldbourne, of an admirable copy of Andrewes and
Dury’s Map of Wiltshire, in a series of sheets, bound together in
one volume.

“It is unnecessary to enter into further details of the work and
progress of the Society. Your Committee would only add their
best thanks for the help accorded to them in many quarters; while
they express an earnest hope that throughout the county regard will
be had to the preservation of all objects of interest, whether in the
field of Archeology or of Natural History ; and invite communication
on any discovery which may be made. At the same time they beg
most emphatically to declare that so far from having exhausted the
objects, for the investigation of which this Society was formed (as
some have rashly surmised), they have as yet but made a beginning
in the vast field before them, and merely disclosed a fraction of the
almost inexhaustible treasures which the County of Wilts, on its
downs and in its vales, above all other counties, contains.”

Sir Jonn Lussock said it devolved upon him as President of the
Society, to have the agreeable duty of moving the adoption of the
report, and he congratulated the members on the flourishing state
of the Society, which was due in such a great measure to the ex-
ertions of the officers, and especially the indefatigable Secretary,
Mr. Smith. He thought when they examined the programmes
issued and the maps prepared that they might look forward toa

B2

J The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

very pleasant meeting this year also—and in that respect the officers
of the Society were entitled to great credit, and above all things
perhaps for the admirable manner in which, in spite of great
difficulties, they had provided them with such beautiful weather.

Mr. C. Penruppocke seconded the report, which was adopted.

The Rev. A. C. Surru reminded the Members that at the end of
the year they would lose the services of their present President, his
term of office having expired, and he was sure everybody must
regret it, as it was impossible there could be a better President than
Sir John Lubbock. However, he had the honor of proposing a very
worthy successor—subject to his consent, for he was now absent
from England—in Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice, who he was certain
would preside over them (if he could be prevailed upon to aecept
the office) to their satisfaction. He moved that Lord Edmond
Fitzmaurice be elected President for the three years 1880—2 both
inclusive.

The Rev. H. A. Ottvier seconded the proposition, which was
unanimously agreed to.

Mr. Cunnrneton proposed the re-election of the General Secre-
taries (the Rev. A. C. Smith and C. H. Talbot, Esq.), the General
Curators, the Local Secretaries, the Treasurer, the Auditors, and the
Committee, substituting in the latter the name of the Rev. W. P. 8.
Bingham, Berwick Bassett, for that of the Rev. Canon Warre, who
wished to retire.

The Rev. Canon Jackson seconded the proposition, and it was
adopted.

Lorp At.espury then called upon Canon Jackson to read his
paper on “ Savernake Forest,’ which was listened to with great
interest, but need not be further mentioned here, as it will be printed
in a future page of the Magazine.

The Nopie CuHarrman, on the conclusion of the paper, rose to
propose a vote of thanks to Canon Jackson. He was sure he was
only expressing the feeling of al] when he assured Mr. Jackson how
greatly delighted they had been by listening to his very instructive
paper. His Lordship said he felt keenly alive to the duty of pre-
serving intact all the interesting memorials on the property

The Opening Meeting. 5

which had, by the will of Providence, come under his control.
Lorp Cuarztes Bruce, M.P., in seconding the vote of thanks,
said, that Canon Jackson had told them a great deal that was new
as well as much that was really interesting. As they were aware,
the greater part of his own life had been associated with the forest,
and he would just allude to one or two points on which the Canon
had touched in his address. The first remark he would make had
reference to the interesting tenure horn which Mr. Jackson ,had
mentioned. There was a curious incident connected with it in which
his grandfather was concerned. In his time the King came and paid
a visit to Savernake House, and stayed two or three days; and just as
His Majesty was going away his grandfather expressed the hope that
he was pleased with his entertainment. The King assured him that
he was exceedingly pleased with everything, but he had omitted to
discharge a rather important duty. Perhaps he was not aware, the
|King told him, that his property would pass immediately into the
-hands of the Crown if he did not discharge the duty. His grand-
father on hearing this was thrown into a state of great, trepidation
and enquired what the duty was. . “ You have forgotten,” the King
replied, “to blow your tenure horn. When a King of England
comes here and that horn is not blown, your property becomes for-
‘feited. to the Crown.” His grandfather lost, no time in discharging
‘the duty, and fortunately the estate still remained in the hands of
his descendants. Canon Jackson had spoken of the air of mystery
which hung about Savernake Forest, and this had reminded him of
an incident which occurred to his father. He had occasion to go
down to meet the coach, and after it had come within ear-shot it
suddenly stopped. He heard a gun fired, which he thought a very
mysterious circumstance. After a while the coach drove up when
_the only two persons were the driver and guard. He concluded that
a highway robbery had been committed, and made inquiries, but
learnt nothing. He caused the coach to be searched, when he found
one of his fine bucks stowed away out of sight, and thus the coach-
-man and guard were detected in their misdeed. He concluded by
seconding the vote of thanks to Canon Jackson.
Itis needless to say that the vote of thanks was carried unanimously.

6 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

This concluded the meeting, and the visitors then proceeded
to inspect the different objects of interest in the town, being much
aided therein by fly-leaves compiled with much care suggesting the
most notable objects. The Church of St. Mary, with its ancient
Norman doorway date about 1150; the Church of St. Peter, with
its tower 116 feet high, erected early in the fifteenth century, and
containing monuments of Lord Chief Justice Hyde, &c.; Preshute
Church, dedicated to St. George, with its famous font, and a brass
dated 1518; and also the College, the “Old House” (formerly the
Castle Hotel) which was previously for about one hundred years the
seat of the Seymour family, built circ. 1640, by Francis Lord
Seymour, upon the site of Marlborough Castle.

Last, but by no means least, the Temporary Museum which had
been arranged by the indefatigable zeal of the Rev. T. A. Preston
and his able colleagues: but indeed there must have been many
busy workers and many nimble fingers engaged in collecting and
arranging such stores of archeological and natural history specimens
as filled the “Upper School,” which had been kindly granted by
the College authorities for that purpose.

THE DINNER

took place at the Town Hall; about one hundred ladies and
gentlemen attended, the President of the Meeting (the Marquis of
Ailesbury) in the chair.

After the usual loyal toasts, the health of the Bishop and Clergy
was given by Lorp Cuartes Bruce, and acknowledged by the Rev.
C. A. Hovcuron, Rector of St. Peter’s. The Army, Navy, and
Auxiliary Forces was proposed by Mr. W. L. Rogers, and responded
to by Lorp Hznry Bruce and Mason Merriman. In proposing
the health of the Lord Lieutenant and Magistrates of the County,
Canon Jackson remarked that the Lord Lieutenant and Magistrates
had always been great patrons of their Society. Their very first
patron was old Lord Lansdowne (the grandfather of their present
patron) who took the chair twenty-six years ago at Devizes, when
the Society was inaugurated, and he always supported it very
heartily. His Lordship was not only Lord Lieutenant, but he was

The Dinner. tf

Custos Rotulorum. We was on one occasion visiting at Bowood,
when, having an eye to business, he reminded His Lordship that he
was not only Lord Lieutenant but Custos Rotulorum, which meant
Keeper of the Rolls, and so he said, “ Would you allow me to see
any of the rolls which you have in your keeping?” His Lordship
replied, “I know my duties as Lord Juieutenant very well, but what
my duties are as Custos Rotulorum I don’t know, and what rolls I
am supposed to have the custody of I haven’t the slightest idea.”
He could look back on many magistrates, the late Mr. Matcham,
Mr. Poulett Scrope, and half-a-dozen others, who had also been
first-rate archeologists, and he was happy to think there were several
present who were supporters of their Society.

The Rev. C. Soamus responded to the toast.

The Nozsry Cuarrman then proposed the health of the Mayor
and Corporation. He had much pleasure in seeing the Society once
more in their ancient and loyal borough which he had had the honour
of representing in Parliament for forty-six years, and which he
hoped had done its duty in giving them a hospitable reception.
They were always indebted on such occasions to the courtsey and
kindness of the Mayor and Corporation, for whom he entertained a
sincere regard. The ancient and loyal borough of Marlborough,
whether before the days of reform or since, had always had a Town
Council of which it had every reason to be proud, though never more
so than at the present time. The Mayor had done everything in
his power to assist them in making their meeting a successful one,
and both Mr. and Mrs. Cooper had shewn the Society the greatest
kindness and hospitality.

The Mayor, in returning thanks, welcomed the Society to Marl-
borough, and sincerely hoped they would spend three days of perfect
enjoyment, and of that he had no doubt, provided the favourable
weather continued. He hoped the arrangements made by the Local
Secretaries for their comfort and convenience had met with their ap-
proval. If there were not in Marlborough itself many objects of
archeological value, yet surrounding them on all sides were the
_remains of the works of their forefathers, and they were possessed
of the deepest interest. The Mayor also reminded them of the

8 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

‘grand old British camp at Avebury, the barrows, and the many old
British remains which would during the next two days come under
their notice. Amongst other things worthy of mention, not the
least was the excellent Museum got together by the energies of Mr.
Preston: while their excellent friend Mr. Merriman, who was always
ready to come to the front, had been diving down among the cob-
webs of the old municipal chests, and no doubt had found matter of
deep interest for his paper to-morrow.

Mr. C. Prenruppocxe then proposed the health of the noble
Chairman—the Marquis of Ailesbury. Some years ago, when
President of the Society, he prophesied that the Wiltshire archzol-
ogists would have a hearty greeting wherever they went, and he
was sure that prophecy had been abundantly fulfilled that day.
Canon Jackson, in his able address, had alluded to the deer and all
kinds of luxuries, the ghosts and all kinds of horrors, of the forest.
They had received venison without having taken it, and nothing but
kindness from the Noble President of the Meeting. He had now
to ask them to drink his health, and in doing so they would not
only think kindly of him, but of the whole house of Bruce.

The Marquis or Attespury said if it was a greater honour to
him: for his health to be proposed by one more than another, it was
by one bearing the name of Penruddocke. They had been the
warmest friends of his family, and he had the pleasure of knowing
them from John Hungerford Penruddocke down to the present day,
and it was a name always honoured and respected. Mr. Penruddocke
who came from Compton Chamberlayne, was a true pattern of the
country gentleman, avoiding all extreme feeling, especially with his
constituents, with whom he never talked politics. That gentleman,
when Member for Wilton, would say, “Don’t let us talk about
politics, but come out to-morrow with my harriers.” Archzology
was far beyond his comprehension, but he had endeavoured to do his
best. He was trustee of various properties affected by the Monu-
ments Bill introduced by his friend on the left, Sir J. Lubbock, who
seemed to think there was danger of his not taking care of the
“Devil’s Den.” He should always treat the “ Devil’s Den with
great respect. They had a most excellent discourse from Canon

{

ee

, The Dinner. 9

Jackson, who described Savernake Forest in a way he had never
heard it treated before, and no doubt with a thorough knowledge of
the subject. He felt himself totally unable to make an opening
speech worthy of the meeting, but if he had been of any little
assistance he was only too glad, and he sincerely hoped he should
have the pleasure of welcoming them all to Savernake to-morrow to
lunch. His Lordship then proposed the health of Sir John Lubbock,
the President of the Society, and expressed the pleasure with which
they welcomed Sir John and Lady Lubbock and their two daughters.
Sir John was deeply interested in archeology and their ancient
monuments, and he may rest certain that he himself would respect
the “ Devil’s Den,” and every other Wiltshireman their monuments
of antiquity.

Sir Joun Luszock, after responding, said he must confess that
when he first came down to Wiltshire in his present capacity, he did
‘so with a considerable amount of hesitation and trepidation, but the
‘kindness ‘and cordiality he received soon put him completely at his:
‘ease, and made ‘the Meetings of the Society amongst the most
pleasant and agreeable days of the year. Lord Ailesbury referred.

to the Ancient Monuments Bill, and if he had not done*so he him-

‘self should not have said a word upon that much-vexed subject, but
the fact was the Ancient Monuments Preservation Bill was, per-

‘haps necessarily, drawn up in language of a somewhat technical and
‘abstruse character, and it was not easy for anyone not a lawyer to

understand what the provisions of it were: but nothing was further

‘from the intention of those who brought forward the Bill than to
‘Imagine that all the owners of ancient monuments were at all likely
‘to destroy them. When the schedule was drawn up it was thought
‘that it would be invidious to leave out any important monuments
‘because they were known to be safe, and it was thought. best to
‘make a list of them whether they were safe or not. It was

only in this sense that some were included, such as that which the

“Noble Chairman had mentioned, and which, he was quite sure,
“would be perfectly safe-without any such protection. The effect of

the Bill would be this, that if the owner of any of those ancient
monuments wished to destroy it, the nation would have the power

10 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

of saying, “Give us the opportunity of purchasing it at a fair
valuation.”” So that they would see that all those who, like Lord
Ailesbury, were anxious to preserve the monuments, would not be
interfered with the least bit in the world. That being the case, if
his Lordship had still been a Member of the House of Commons he
should have confidently claimed him as a supporter when he brought
the Bill forward again, as he proposed to do next session. He now
begged to propose the health of the General Secretaries, the General
Curators, and the Committee of the Society. In spite of all that
had been done, there still remained much to do, in fact, to use the
graphic simile of Sir George Balfour in the House the other day,
“What has been done in comparison with what remains to do, is
really but a flea-bite in the ocean.”

The Rev. A. C. Surrn returned thanks, and proposed the health
of those who had really undertaken the work of the Meeting, the
Local Committee, and especially the Local Secretaries. The inde-
fatigable labours of the Rev. Mr. Preston, Mr. R. W. Merriman,
and Mr. H. P. Dixon, had secured a most successful Meeting, and
they were entitled to their warmest acknowledgments.

The Rev. T. A. Preston, in reply, remarked that his share of the
work had been merely routine, and the credit was due to Mr.
Merriman and Mr. Dixon, who had arranged all the details. As to
the Museum, he could safely say there was no one to whom he ap-
plied for help who did not most cordially give it. Their thanks
were especially due to the College authorities, who wished to show
the Society some special distinction, for any ordinary Society would
not have been allowed to make use of the College buildings. The
authorities had placed the resources of the College entirely at their
disposal, and therefore their thanks were especially due to them, and
also to those who had so generously contributed to the museum and
those who had spent so much time in arranging it, and their name
was legion.

The health of “The Ladies” was proposed by Lorp FREDERICK
Bruce, and acknowledged by Mr. Woopwarp, after which the
company separated.

—

7. ae

First Conversazione. 11

FIRST CONVERSAZIONE.

The attractions of the Temporary Museum in the “ Modern
School” of the College were so great that it was past eight o’clock
before the President of the Society (Sir John Lubbock) took the
chair in the “ Bradleian,” which was kindly lent for the purpose,
and the company assembled to listen to the papers announced in the
programme. The Chairman first called upon the Rev. T. A. Preston,
who gave an interesting address on the “ Echinus, or Sea Urchin,”
illustrating his lecture by a shell and several diagrams, which showed
the wonderful anatomy and economy even of this comparatively low

- organization.

Next, Mr. S. B. Drxon read a paper on “Some Uses of Flint

- Implements,” directing attention to the Neolithic Period, as to this

period must be assigned all the specimens hitherto found in this
neighbourhood. His principal object was to show that the imple-
ments of our district are analogous to those now in use, and we may
reasonably infer that the makers and users of them were no further
advanced in civilization than are the aborigines of New Zealand and
the Islands of the Pacific. Still as we have advanced to the present
high standard from so low a starting point, a similar progress and
development may be in store for them.

Then Rev. A. C. Smrru read a paper on “ British Stone and
Earthworks on the Marlborough Downs,” but previous to doing so
begged to introduce to the Meeting an archeological map, on a
large scale (six inches, linear measure, to the mile), which (though
not yet quite completed) he had been above twenty years in making :
and during that time had ridden over several thousand miles, tra-
versing each district in every direction, and examining every acre of
ground in his search for ancient remains. The map was intended
to show, as accurately as possible, the exact position of every barrow
or other earthwork and stone-work of British times which still exists
on the downs between Marlborough and Devizes: indeed, some of
the barrows so marked now exist only on the map, as the ploughshare
has within the last twenty years completely obliterated their locality,
and others are gradually disappearing before cultivation. The map

12 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

embraced one hundred square miles, taking Avebury for its centre,
and comprized the plateau of down which lies between the vales of
Pewsey on the south, Swindon on the north, Bromham, Rowde, and
Calne, on the west, and the vale of Ogbourne on the east.

At the conclusion of the last paper the CuarrMan moved a cordial
vote of thanks to the several gentlemen who had addressed them,
and after partaking of tea and coffee, the company separated.

EXCURSION ON WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 13ru.

At nine o’clock a large number of carriages assembled at the Town
Hall, and forming a long cavalcade, proceeded up the Granham
Hill, near the White Horse (made by Mr. Greasley’s pupils in 1804),
to Wans Dyke. This is but of low elevation where it appears beside
the road, but the eyes of the company were too anxiously directed
to the skies to note closely any terrestrial phenomena; for it was
only too evident a severe thunder-storm was threatening. Thus the
party were content with a distant view of the more interesting
portion of the earthworks on Huish Hill, but it held up long enough
for them to enjoy the view and note the conformation of the British
village, apparently of very rude and early construction, and un-
doubted traces of the pit-dwellings of our early forefathers can here
be distinguished. As the party neared Clench Common the rain
‘came down in torrents, and the lightning and thunder were most
terrific. Shelter was taken in various localities, and indeed the
electric disturbances immediately overhead were a grand sight for
those who could divest themselves of a feeling of danger. The heavy
rain also prevented the party ascending to the camp on Martinsell,
and on its ceasing they journeyed to Wootton Rivers, where the
Rev. W. J. Brodribb was in waiting to show his Church, of very
ancient date, but restored several years ago. It contains a tomb of
the Rev. Sir Edward Ernle, Bart., the last of his race, who died
1787, and a glowing panegyric to his memory.

A short drive brought the party to the forest, where they first
visited the Column, a lofty obelisk erected by Thomas, Earl of
Ailesbury in gratitude to God for his good gifts, to his uncle for
leaving him the estates, and in memory of the restoration to health

Excursion on Wednesday, August 13th. 13

of George III., who conferred on him the barony of Tottenham.

St. Katharine’s Church was next visited and greatly admired by
all. This gem of a Church was built and enriched by Mary, Lady
Ailesbury, and her friends, and a still later proof of that benevolent
lady’s munificence’ was visible in the new Vicarage in course of
erection close by. The late Lord Ailesbury’s grave is in the church-
yard, and was visited by many.

Savernake House was reached between one and two, p.m., and
here the Society received 4 most courteous and hospitable reception
from Lord Ailesbury and his two sons, Lord Henry Bruce and Lord
Frederick Bruce. All were allowed to wander over the mansion
wherever they listed, and the magnificent paintings in the suite of
rooms on the ground-floor came in for their due share of admiration.
Lord Ailesbury entertained the numerous guests, about one hundred
and forty in number, at a sumptuous luncheon, served in the orangery,
by Mr. Carter, of the Ailesbury Arms Hotel, and it is needless to
say that this, after the morning’s drive, was a most welcome portion
of the day’s proceedings.

Lorp Arrespury, having bidden all a hearty welcome to Savernake,
gave “The Queen.”

Sir Joun Lussock asked to be allowed, in the name of the
Members of the Society, to express to Lord Ailesbury their warmest
thanks for the hospitality with which they had been received that
day, a hospitality the kindness and warmth of which they were
the better able to appreciate on account of the extraordinary and he
must say, most unscientific behaviour of the weather in the morning.
Lord Ailesbury told them on the previous day that he was not, like
the rest who were present, profoundly versed in the sciences of
archeology and natural history. They were sorry that he was not;
but when he went on to add that his presence among them was
owing to the interest which he felt in everything which conduced
to the pleasure of his friends and neighbours in Marlborough, he
was sure they felt all the more grateful to him for the part which
he had taken in the Meeting, to the success of which he had so
much contributed.

The Nosiz Cuarrman having returned his acknowledgments to

14 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

his guests for the honour they had just done him, and for their
kindness in accepting his invitation to Savernake House, expressed
his best thanks for the great assistance which both Sir John and Lady
Lubbock and their daughters had rendered in promoting the success of
the Meeting. The band had done him the honour of playing “ Scots
wha hae,” and he only hoped a Bruce might often lead such an assem-
blageas this. He could only say that the assembling of the Members
of the Society at Savernake was a subject of great pride to him. He
was satisfied that meetings of that kind did a great deal of good,
for they brought friends together without regard to distinctions of
politics or party. The weather had been on the whole most fortu-
nate. It looked very alarming in the morning, and he was doubtful
whether archeologists were sufficiently enthusiastic to brave all the
vicissitudes of this extraordinary climate. Of course they were
aware that there had been in the course of this world’s experience
a good deal of rain, beginning with the flood, and perhaps the subject
of Noah’s ark might not be an altogether unprofitable subject of
discussion. After some further humourous observations on this
point, His Lordship again intimated that he rejoiced to have the
honour of entertaining the Archzological Society of Wilts. He had
already invited them to drink the health of the Queen, and he
might say he hoped Prince Leopold would soon become a Member
of the Society. Probably the matter had only got to be mentioned
to him, and he might then ailow his name to be added to the list,
and they could not have a more distinguished Member. He only
wished His Royal Highness lived on this side of the county. He
believed the Society would last for years. His time would not be
long, but he hoped those who came after him would have the interest
and welfare of the Society as much at heart as he had, and have as
as great pleasure in entertaining the Members at Savernake House.

After a pause, His Lorpsuip again rose and said there was one
other toast which he wished to propose. He did not know for how
many years the Society had existed; all he could say was that he
wished it every prosperity. He had now to ask them to drink the
health of the President, Sir John Lubbock, and to thank him for
the kind manner in which he had come amongst them. He was

Excursion on Wednesday, August 13th. 15

exactly the sort of man who understood how to manage the business
of such a Society as theirs, and he must say that he certainly pre-
ferred his. work in connection with archzology to his institution of
four Bank Holidays in the year. No one wished the people to
enjoy a holiday more than he did. Yet sometimes they felt it was a
great inconvenience. He might want to cash a cheque, or his wife
migbt want to buy a bit of ribbon—ladies were fond of buying bits
of ribbon—and she might find some little difficulty in the way owing
to its being Bank Holiday. But everyone would give Sir John the
greatest possible credit for his philanthropy, his kindness of heart,
and his generous disposition, in having brought about the establish-
ment of those four holidays called “St. Lubbock’s Days.” He hoped
St. Lubbock would always ensure them fine weather on those oc-
casions. Much good had no doubt been done by their institution ;
the middle and the lower classes were able to enjoy themselves on
those days, and the upper ten must submit to any little inconvenience
which their observance might involve. The country at large was
deeply indebted to Sir John for the great boon he had conferred
upon it. Therefore, whether they recognised him as President of
their Society or as a distinguished Member of Parliament, he had
a right to have his health drunk by all the inhabitants of this county.
He was sure they would cordially join with him in doing so, not
forgetting Lady Lubbock and their daughters.

Sir Jonn Luszocx, who was greeted with hearty applause, said
they all knew that their excellent friend, Mr. Smith, was not in the
habit of shirking work, but he certainly did think on that occasion
that it would have been more appropriate if he had returned thanks
for the toast of the Wiltshire Archeological Society. However, in
order to contribute to the successful working of meetings of that
kind it was absolutely necessary that they should do all that the
Secretary told them, and he felt, therefore, that he should be setting
a good example and smoothing the way of his successors by showing
no reluctance to obey his commands. He was very grateful to Lord
Ailesbury for the exceedingly kind manner in which he had been
good enough to propose the toast and in giving it as he did a personal

_ character which he did not the least anticipate. When His Lordship

16 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

began to refer to Bank Holidays he really was a little afraid that
he was going to express an unfavourable opinion of them, but as he
went on he warmed with the subject, and he appealed to them
whether Lord Ailesbury did not make out a very good case for them
after all. If the worst that could be said against them was that
they caused some little inconvenience to ladies desirous of buying
dresses and ribbons, he was quite satisfied they would find some
mode of overcoming the difficulty. As regarded the Society he
confessed that looking forward to the future he did see that con-
siderable difficulty might arise, because the country was gradually
becoming so scientific, and those societies were becoming so popular,
that he thought the Mr. Smiths of the future would find great
difficulty in conducting their operations some one hundred years
hence, though they might be as energetic secretaries as their Society
now possessed. He must say again that he thought he was rather
out of place in returning thanks for the toast, for, though he was
very grateful to Lord Ailesbury for the kind way he had spoken of
him, and especially for his gracious reference to Lady Lubbock, he
felt that it was Mr. Smith to whose exertions its success was mainly
owing and their thanks were due.

The company then adjourned to the terraces, where the band of
the 17th Wilts R.V. was stationed, and strolled for a short time
through the delightful pleasure-grounds and gardens. They also
examined a curious fragment of Roman tesselated pavement, which
was discovered near the house about twenty years ago, and was
again uncovered for the inspection of visitors. Then they were
summoned to the dining hall, where Mr. Tucksr, “ Rouge Croix ’’
of the Herald’s College, made a few remarks on the splendid pedigree
of the Seymours there spread out. Mr. Tucker said it was an ex-
ceedingly interesting one, and though it had not the imprimatur of
the Herald’s College, it was no doubt perfectly authentic, it showed
several royal descents, through the Seymours to their noble host,
and went down to the time of William, Duke of Somerset. The
other pedigree showed the descent of the Bruces and Brudenells,
but that of the Seymours was most interesting. He had often
heard of it, and it was the largest he had ever seen with one

a a

Excursion on Wednesday, August 13th. 17

exception, that of Knowle. The horn was entered as a cognizance,
but that he could not wholly endorse.

Three swords, said to belong to Robert Bruce, Wallace, and to
Black Douglas, were then shown the company, and Mr. Tucker
remarked that nothing could be more ungracious, but he could not
conscientiously say those swords were of that period. There was no
reason why the family should not have inherited the personnel of the
Bruces as well as the name, and it was very likely such swords were
lost or stolen, and replaced by others; but these were certainly not
of the date of Bannockburn, though they might be that of Flodden.
Moreover, he thought that, like the Queen in Hamlet, they “do
protest too much,” they were bedizened with heraldry which was
not common in Scotland for personal devices at that time. Much
was stuck upon the sword, and the arms of Scotland was on Bruce’s
sword, though this was never worn by Bruce. They were sixteenth
century and not fourteenth century swords.

The noted tenure horn, formed by the hollowed tusk of an elephant
with enamelled figures of the chase, was next exhibited, and Mr.
Tucker said it was of German workmanship, of the cinque cento
period, and certainly earlier than the leather strap attached to it.
This belt was bedizoned with the Murray arms, and Randolph
Murray was a nephew of Bruce. He believed the horn came from
Wolfhall originally, and was the badge of wardenship of the forest.
It was ascribed to the period of the Bruce, but was certainly not of
that period.

Lorp AILEsBury remarked that he could get nobody to blow the
horn but his son Lord Frederick, who made an awful yell issue from
it. He had tried the bandmaster, who could make nothing of it.
When George III. came to Savernake on leaving it he said to his
grandfather, the Earl of Ailesbury, whose portrait they saw at the
end of the room, “ My Lord you have forfeited your property, you
have not blown the horn.” His grandfather replied, “ Well, sire, I
-couldn’t get anybody to get any sound out of it.” The King for-
gave him, but should Her Majesty ever favour him with a visit he
would certainly get somebody to blow the horn.

Shortly after the party left the building, and proceeded to “ the
VOL. XIX.—NO. Ly. c

18 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

Duke’s Vaunt,” for a description of which we refer our readers to
Canon Jackson’s paper. Thence by different routes, enjoying the
forest scenery, past Folly Farm, the site of the old Roman town,
Cunetio, to Marlborough.

SECOND CONVERSAZIONE.

This was again held in the “ Bradleian,”’ and again the visitors were
entertained with tea and coffee. Sir John Lusssock occupied the
chair, and the papers read and addresses given were of great interest.
The first was by R. W. Murrimay, Esq., on “Some Stray Notes from
the Marlborough Court-Books.” The second by Rev. C. Soamss,
on “Some Coins found near Marlborough”: both of which will
appear in the Magazine. And then Sir John Lussock, having
gracefully tendered the thanks of the Meeting to those gentlemen,
proceeded to give an exhaustive and most able lecture on “ Fruits
and Seeds,” which he illustrated by many curious specimens, and
by a large series of diagrams, which had been beautifully prepared
by Lady Lubbock and her daughters. At the conclasion a very
interesting discussion arose in reference to the seeds of the two
species of elm common in this county, Ulmus Campestris and U,
Montana, in which the Rev. Francts Gopparp and the Rev. T. A.
Preston took part: and then the Rev. A. C. Smits offered the
hearty thanks of the Meeting to Sir John Lubbock for his ad-
mirable address, so full of matter of the deepest value to the accom-
plished botanist, as well as of extreme interest to those who were
unacquainted with that branch of science. As this was the last
occasion of the meeting of the Society in Marlborough, a special
vote of thanks was passed to the Mayor and Corporation for their
kind and cordial reception of the Soviety, as well as to the many
kind friends who had done so much to make the visit successful.

EXCURSION ON THURSDAY, AUGUST 1]4rn.

A party .of increased proportions started from the Town Hall at°
nine o’clock, and at least twenty well-laden carriages wended their
way across Marlborough Common, on as pleasant a day for an ex-
cursion on the downs as could be desired. ‘The first halt was at

Excursion on Thursday, August 14th. 19

Rockley, where, by kind permission of W. H. Tanner, Esq., several
barrows had been opened under the skilful superintendence of Mr.
Henry Cunnington, as well as others on the down adjoining, the
property of his brother, R. P. Tanner, Esq., of Ogbourne Maizey.
As we shall subjoin a detailed account farther on of these most
successful openings, it is needless to add more here.

The great cavalcade of carriages and horses, comprising: now about
one hundred and fifty persons, then proceeded over the springy turf
to the fine breezy heights of Barbury Castle. The Rev. A. C. Suita
shortly described the camp, which was originally British, though
subsequently strengthened by the Saxons, and pointed out the depth
of the fosse, the strength of the earthworks, the double ramparts,
the barbican, and the commanding position, rendering this camp
well-nigh impregnable without artillery. Mr. Swayne and Mr. S.
Soper expressed their opinion that the camp was Roman, this,
however, was not the view of Sir Richard Hoare, who considered it
an excellent example of Saxon castrametation. The archeologists
wandered round the ramparts, and were loud in their praises of this
very perfect specimen of an ancient camp. Then they partook of
the welcome refreshments which Mr. H. Kemsxez, of Overtown, in a
spirit of most liberal hospitality, had provided for the excursionists,
and himself presided over the waggons and dispensed the contents
on all sides. Sir Joun Luszocx, in the name of the Society,
tendered a hearty vote of thanks to Mr. Kemble, and then, having
inspected a celt and some Roman coins which Mr. Blackford ex-
hibited, and which had been found on the spot, the Secretary’s
whistle sounded the note of departure, and the company descending
the hill to the carriages drove for a good mile or more on the old
British trackway along the crest of Hackpen. This British road or
“ Ridge-way,” as it is locally termed, though certainly undesirable
for modern carriages, inasmuch as it possesses deep ruts and sundry
awkward muddy holes of considerable depth, is of great interest to
the antiquarian, for it was the undoubted road of communication
between the north and south of this part of England in the time of
_ the Britons. However valued in the eyes of the archeologist, the

drivers at any rate were not sorry when they reached the hard road
c 2

20 The Twenty-fifth Annual Meeting.

running from Marlborough to Wootton Bassett, and by this they
descended to Broad Hinton Church, where the Vicar (Rev. J. A.
Lloyd) courteously met them and pointed out the many objects of
interest in the Church; the building itself, the monuments in the
chancel, several of which are well worthy of notice ; the old registers,
dating back from an early period, and containing many strange
entries; and the very massive communion plate. From Broad
Hinton the party proceeded to Berwick Bassett, where Mr. Stratton
kindly suffered them to wander over the Manor House, and more
particularly to visit the ‘‘ Painted Chamber,” the walls of which are
completely covered with paintings on canvas, in imitation of tapestry,
representing scriptural and other subjects. At the Church the
Vicar—Rey. W. P. S. Bingham—pointed out the beautiful screen,
the Norman font, and an ancient brass: and then rode forward to
Winterbourne Monkton, of which he is also Rector, and on the arrival
of the party received them at the porch of the newly-restored Church,
which still contains the original stand for the hour-glass placed
near the pulpit bearing upon it the date 1627. From Monkton the
archeologists drove to Avebury, where the Church bells rang out a
glad welcome, and at once proceeded to the large manor barn, kindly
lent for the occasion by Mr. Kemm, where an excellent luncheon
had been prepared. At its conclusion Sir Joun LussBockx, who
occupied the chair, proposed the Queen’s health, and then votes of
thanks to the College authorities for the use of their buildings, and
to the Local Secretaries, particularly Mr. Preston, to whom the
success of the meeting was in great measure due.

The Rev. T. A. Preston having replied in behalf of the College,
his colleagues, and himself;

The Rev. Bryan Kine said he was deputed by Mrs. King and
Mrs. Kemm to state they would be very happy to furnish the guests
with a cup of tea in the picturesque grounds of the Manor House
before they started on their expedition to Silbury. No one knew so
much as himself how much his dear Avebury—aye ! and every one
who eared for the glorious antiquities of Avebury—were indebted to
Sir John Lubbock. Some eight or ten years ago one of the meadows
containing several old stones and part of the dyke had been sold to

Excursion on Thursday, August 14th. 21

some agent of a building society before either himself or any of the
principal persons in the parish were aware of the sale taking place ;
he immediately wrote to Sir John Lubbock, who authorised him to
purchase it if it was possible to do so. Mr, Kemm and Mr. Brown
prevailed upon the society to purchase its land elsewhere; and he
was able to repurchase the stones and dykes for Sir John Lubbock
at an addition of £100 over what they were sold for three or four
weeks before. That was very far from being the sole instance ; two
or three years after that, the estate of which Silbury Hill forms a
part was to be sold by auction. Sir John prevailed upon the owners
to apportion Silbury and a small plot of land immediately around
it as a separate lot, and empowered him (Mr. King) to purchase
Silbury Hill in order to preserve it intact. About two years ago,
two others of the meadows with part of the dyke and several stones
were to be sold, and Sir John immediately authorised him to pur-
chase it, and he succeeded in doing so. They all knew Sir John’s
public efforts in the House of Commons to protect these world-famed
monuments, but these were personal and private efforts of himself.

The Rev. A. C. Smits said the duty devolved on him, as Secretary
to the Society, to propose a hearty vote of thanks to Sir John
Lubbock for the admirable way in which he had conducted the
affairs of the Society during the time he had been their President.
He regretted to say that Sir John’s tenure of office expired at the
end of this year, indeed this was the last occasion on which they
would be presided over by him, at least for the present, for he saw
no reason why they should not at some future time try to prevail
upon him to accept the office a second time. Sir John Lubbock
was not only an invaluable President, inasmuch as he was a master
both in the science of archeology and of the several branches of
natural history, but he threw himself into the work with the greatest
ardour, and he had charmed them with the admirable lectures he
had given them, and the courtesy which characterised all his pro-
ceedings. In the name of the Society he tendered him their most
cordial thanks.

Sir Joun Lvussoox, in reply, expressed his pleasure at presiding
over the Society; and in reference to Mr. King’s statement of his

22 The Twenty-Fifth Annual Meeting.

purchases at Avebury and Silbury, observed that the difference
between the agricultural value of the land and that he gave was (it
would be noted) small. He found that these great national monu-
ments were never destroyed for any national work, but in order that
the stones might be turned into cottages or the tumuli into manure,
or some other extremely humble purpose.

Canon Jackson said they were loath to leave that picturesque
dining-room, and he proposed the health of the General Secretaries,
whilst the Rev. A. C. Smith, on behalf of the Archzological Society,
thanked Mr. Kemm, who had been an archzologist ever since the
Archeological Society had been established if not before, and had
done the best he could to preserve the great stones at Avebury, and
had now lent them the noble barn in which they were assembled.

Mr. Kemm, in reply, was only too pleased to see all in his barn,
though it was perhaps a misfortune, as it ought at this time to be
full of produce. He was happy to see so many archeologists and
hoped they would be pleased with what they saw at Avebury.

The party then left the barn, and proceeded to view the fine old
Manor House and the Church. At the Manor House, the present
oecupier, Mr. Kem, received the visitors with great cordiality and
kindness, and the privilege of walking through the charming old
house and the extremely picturesque grounds was highly valued.

At the Church the Vicar (Rev. Bryan Kine) pointed out the
chief objects of interest, the rudely-carved but most remarkable
Norman font, the Norman doorway with its beautiful dogs-tooth
mouldings, and even evidences of a Saxon Church occupying the
site previous to the present structure, which had recently come to
light during the course of restoration.

Then the archzologists visited the British antiquities for which
Avebury is so famous, first walking round the great embankment,
and then examining in turn the most remarkable of the existing
stones. Rev. A. C. Smita described the original plan of the outer
circle of stones, and the two inner circles or temples, one containing
a single stone or “ obelisk ”’ in its centre, the other three large stones,
forming the sacred “cove ;” and called special attention to the fact
that each of these inner circles was twice as large as the temple at

——————<- = .

The Temporary Museum. 23

Stonehenge. Mr. Hznry Brown also conducted a party to some
of the principal stones, and pointed out where others originally stood
prior to their destruction. Before leaving Avebury, the hospitalities
dispensed in the Manor House grounds were most gratefully accepted.

Resuming the carriages the archeologists now proceeded by the
Kennet Avenue to Silbury Hill, which was soon literally covered
with ascending excursionists, and was examined with great interest.
Then the Rev. A. C. Smit led the more enterprizing by a rugged
footpath over the downs for a good mile or more to the remarkable
*‘ stone circle ” which he discovered and unearthed two years before
(see Magazine, vol. xvii., 253-4), and which Sir Jonn Luppock
and others agreed was undoubtedly a work of ancient times, though
none could throw any light on its probable origin or intention.

A drive by the noted “ grey wethers,” or valleys of stones ; and
a short detour in Clatford Bottom to the famous cromlech, called
the “ Devil’s Den,” brought the archzologists back to Marlborough,
and terminated as delightful and successful a Meeting as the Society
has ever had to record.

23

The Cemporary Aelusenm

at Marlborough was arranged in the Upper School of the College,
which had been kindly lent for the purpose by the College author-
ities, the decorations used for the Prize Day being left up till the
end of the Meeting. In addition to the gas lights (provided by
the College) the tables were excellently lighted by a number of
lamps supplied (gratis) by Messrs. Dale & Son.

24 The Temporary Museum.

At one end of the room was a large table with an almost complete
collection of wild plants then in flower, nearly three hundred in
number, collected and arranged by Mrs. Gwillim, Miss Preston, and
other ladies. Facing the entrance-door was a table with /Jocaé
objects of curiosity :—a case containing a fine white-tailed eagle,
shot in Savernake Forest in 1859, lent by the Marquis of Ailesbury ;
some pieces of old stained glass, encaustic tiles, carved stone-work,
&e., from Huish by Rev. G. H. Dartnell; twenty-one pieces of
pottery from Mildenhall, by Rev. C. Soames; quern, dug up at
Fyfield, by Mr. Neate; coin, found at Fyfield in 1879, and a seal
of the Hungerford Family, Fyfield, by C. Penruddocke, Esq. ;
three trays of pottery and implements dug up at Barbury Camp, by
the College Natural History Society ; an old sword, found on Charlton
Down, bronze celt, fossils, and pottery, from Martinsell, by J.
Merrick, Esq. ; curious flints, by Mr. Rowlands; old stonework, &c.,
from Huish, by Mr. Newman; and a finely-worked sword, by C.
Penruddocke, Esq.; also a collection of Marlborough moths and
butterflies, arranged by N. Manders, Esq.

Along each side of the room was a long table, on which were
arranged a number of trays lent by the College Natural History
Society, containing Chinese and Indian articles of dress, &., ancient
pottery, phylacteries, stone implements, &c., also a collection of
Indian moths and butterflies, as well as some drawers from their
collection of British moths; a collection of interesting books and
china by F. E. Hulme, Esq., F.L.S., F.S.A.; Kaffir drinking vessels
and dresses, Zulu snuff-boxes and pipe, by J. Merrick, Esq.; col-
lections of shells and corals, two Cingalese “ books” on palm leaves,
Burmese inscription on silver, wasps’ nest in a lock, &., by Mr.
Neate; six pieces of Wedgwood ware and curious old decanter, by
Mr. Musselwhite; three alabaster carvings, by Mr. Harrison; old
inkstand, by Mr. Leadly ; plan of Old Sarum, pipe, old newspaper,
and piece of telegraph cable, by Mr. Dale; old bronze kettle, by
Mr. Coleman; reindeer’s hoof, from Norway, and maps of North
Wiltshire in section, by Rev. A. C. Smith; and various collections
by Rev. T. A. Preston.

On a table near the door were the pillory, weights and measures,

The Temporary Museum. 25

and charters, belonging to the town, lent by the Mayor; besides
a series of interesting documents lent by R. W. Merriman, Esq.

In the centre of the room was a table, on which was the collection
of coins belonging to the College Natural History Society; a valuable
collection of coins lent by Rev. C. Soames ; old spur, dug up in St.
Martin’s, by Mr. B. Hillier; one of the first lists of the Members
of the Royal Society, by Mr. Rowe; curious snuff-box, &c., by Mr.
Forrest ; antique bottle, by Mr. Glass; a large collection of celts,
by S. B. Dixon, Esq., F.G.S. ; and a collection of Echini, by Rev.
T, A. Preston.

At the further end of the room and along the sides, between the
tables and the walls was a large collection of birds, stuffed animals,
skulls and horns, mostly lent by the College Natural History
Society; a large number of diagrams, by F. E. Hulme, Esq., Zulu
and other weapons, by J. Merrick, Esq.; and a trophy of armour,
by Mr. Neate.

There was also a series of “ rubbings” of the portraits of the first
Missionaries to China, lent by the College Natural History Society ;
the “ Marlborough Bucket,” by W. Cunnington, Esq. ; and a stone
font, by Mr. G. Harrison.

The walls were covered with pictures, lent by C. Penruddocke,
Esq. (portrait) ; F. E. Hulme, Esq. (view of “ Devil’s Den”) ; Mr.
Neate; Mr. Leadley; Mr. Dale; Rev. F. T, Ravenshaw, and Mr.
Glass.

26.2.

Saternake Forest.

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A.

DZTAGN referring to the proceedings at our former General Meeting
KI0) at Marlborough, in September, 1859, just twenty years

ago, it appears that though most of the points of archeological
interest in the town and neighbourhood were visited and described,
it did not occur to any of us to make Savernake Forest the subject
of a paper. When I say ‘‘to any of ws,” a kind of pang shoots
across the memory in being obliged to add that many of our col-
leagues who took an active part in those proceedings have, one by
one, disappeared altogether from our Society ; leaving, comparatively,
only a few who can say that they are now making their second
archeological visit to Marlborough. On the part also of the com-
pany, the lapse of twenty years must of necessity have wrought
considerable change. But we hope that the places of missing friends
have been supplied by new ones, kindly disposed towards our pur- .
suits, and willing to hear something about the place, or the neigh-
bourhood of the place, at which they live.

Perhaps the reason, why at our former Meeting, nothing was said
about the Forest, may have been that it did not appear to bea
strictly archeological subject, but one more fit to be dealt with by
the brush of the painter or the pen of the poet. It certainly presents
a fine field for both: but as a matter of antiquity the fact is that
there are few things more ancient than our forests.

1 Manwood, the quaint old writer of a volume on forest law, mentions Wiltshire
forests as among the earliest known: “It doth appear by sundry ancient His-
tories, as in the ‘Concordantia Historiarum’ and others, that forests have been
alwaies in this realm from the first time that the same was inhabited. And also
you may read there, that Gurgentius, the son of Belinus, being a King of this
land, did make certain forests for his delight and pleasure in Wiltshire.” The
old chroniclers connect this King Belinus with Billingsgate in London. It is—
if worth nothing more—a coincidence, that in the Wiltshire forest of Savernake,
among the boundary marks in the Perambulation of A.D. 1300 (28, Ed. I.),
between Holt and Stock, occurs the name of “‘ Bellin-gate.” (Wilts Mag.,
iv., 202, sixth line from foot of page.) It is still called Bed/-moor.

:

Savernake Forest. Q7

With the exception of the New Forest, as it was called, and of that
at Hampton Court, there is no record of one having been formed.
The very name of New Forest, given eight hundred years ago, im-
plies that all the rest of them, about seventy in number, were already
old in the time of William I. Near Maidenhead, in Berkshire, is a
well-known picturesque group of woodland scenery, called “The
Burnham Beeches,” which the Corporation of London have lately
purchased in order to do what our President, Sir John Lubbock, has
been labouring to do for ancient monuments of other kinds, viz. : to
place it under some authority that shall preserve it from injury. A
tourist happening to visit the Burnham Beeches and to admire some
of the most venerable patriarchs of the grove, asked an old native
whom he saw sitting on a bench if he could tell him who planted
those trees. ‘‘ Planted! ” said the old man, in a tone of indignation,
“those trees never was planted. They’re as ould as the world.”
Now Savernake has some competitors for the honour of the old

- man’s somewhat exaggerated estimate. Besides the King Oak, the

Queen Oak, and some others, there is that “old, old, very old”
specimen of the vegetable kingdom called “The Duke’s Vaunt,”
supposed to be so called from having been the boast or glory of the
celebrated: Protector Duke of Somerset, at one time owner of the
Forest. What age to put upon it, it is impossible to say, the mark
has been out of its mouth so long, but the Duke was beheaded three
hundred and twenty-seven years ago, and if it was his glory during
his life-time, it must have taken some centuries to arrive at that
distinction. It is described, with a woodcut, in the old Gentleman’s
Magazine of 1802—seventy-seven years ago—as being then 30 feet
round on the outside and 20 feet round the hollow within. The
writer of that description (which, however, is hardly borne out by
the actual circumference of the tree—23 or 24 feet,) says that he
had once been one of a large party walking the parish bounds, and
that he was one of twenty boys who were shut up in it, and also
that a band of music, consisting of a violin, a hautboy, and a
bassoon, played several tunes inside. Some of the oldest men then
present said that, as long as they could recollect, it had been in the
same state.

28 Savernake Forest.

In one way, indeed, there may be a certain amount of truth in
the boast of the old man at Burnham above-mentioned, that his
trees, and Savernake Oaks also, are as old as the world. So long
as the soil of Savernake Forest has been there, so long has there
been—not of course, any one particular tree or trees—but forest,
and forest only. All South Wiltshire is overspread with a great
stratum of chalk, but over that chalk there have been at some remote
period other strata or layers of soil. These upper layers, called
Tertiary, consisted generally of various mottled clays, sands, or
gravel, of a kind quite distinct from clays and sands found below
the chalk. Not very far from here, at Cidbury Hill, near Everley,
a chalk hill is capped in a very remarkable way by a layer of rounded
pebbles, which it is utterly impossible could have been left in that
situation by themselves, but must have formed part of a more exten-
sive bed that covered the rest of the chalk. At Pebble Hill, not far
from Kintbury, you may see a good illustration of this. Portions of
these Tertiary strata overlie the chalk all along the valley of the
Thames from its mouth, and the valley of the Kennet westwards as far
as Marlborough, including the Forest. Here they are covered on the
surface by a stratum that consists of sweepings of all sorts and is
called by geologists, Drift. Of the Tertiary strata some are still

found in their proper order. Others have been washed away, leaving

only here and there a few traces ; of which kind are the well-known
large blocks of very hard flinty sandstone, some of which have been
hauled to make the circle and avenue at Abury, and hundreds of
others are still to be seen imbedded in long hollow slopes of the
downs. The soft sand bed, of which they were originally the bones,
has somehow or other been washed clean away, leaving the heavy
masses behind.

This being the general character of the soil, it is probable that
ever since this Tertiary drift, gravel and sand, have formed the sur-
face covering, forest has always grown upon it; the general character
of the drift not being favourable for cultivation by plough and spade.

It is also no less likely that so long as there has been forest
there has been hunting, and that the Forest was preserved in its
original state, for that special purpose. For it must be borne in

Oe ae

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.8.A. 29

mind that, in the earliest days of society, hunting was not the mere
amusement, the rather expensive amusement, that it isnow. It
was a necessity.

Before lands were legally divided and appropriated, the original
natives of this, as of most countries, lived by hunting. They pre-
ferred chasing and catching their food to digging or ploughing for
it. Of course it became necessary, before long, to put this sort of
wild scramble into some order, to divide districts and lay down laws.
In the very earliest division of land, large tracts of forest would be
set aside for the King’s share: and these, in their original dimen-
sions, became private property of the Crown—“ ancient demesne,”
as it was called. Our earliest forefathers were certainly hunters,
for their burial places, the barrows, are seldom opened without pre-
senting horns of deer, or the spear-head of the sportsman deceased.
So were the Romans; and at Savernake. It should be mentioned
that there are hereabouts abundant traces ot them: such as a road
right through the forest from Winchester, branching off towards
Cirencester: a station at Folly Farm, many silver coins of Julius

' Cesar found at the forest brick-kilns, a curious brass vessel at

Mildenhall, the famous cup at Rudge: tessellated pavements, a
small portion of one at a spot about one hundred yards in front of

the Marquis of Ailesbury’s house, but a very fine and perfect one

at Littlecote. It may be added that the designs and figures in the
mosaic (rather musaic') work of these pavements are very frequently
what we now call hunting-pieces: from which the propensities of
the owners may be inferred.?

Our next masters, the Saxons, were also given to forest-hunting,
but not so selfishly as some of their successors. This we know

11t is not an uncommon mistake to consider the word “ mosaic” as borrowed
from the description given by Moses in Exodus, xxviii., 17, of the high priest’s
breastplate: “set in settings of stones,” in rows, and of different kinds and
colours : but the true derivation is from the Greek word, “ Movcecov,” 7.e., museum :
“domicilium musis apparatum,” that kind of embellished floor having been
chiefly used in buildings or rooms appropriated to works of art.

2“ At East Coker, in Dorsetshire, one was discovered some years ago in which
the figures of hounds pursuing deer were beautifully depicted.” Chronicle of
Cranborne, p. 102.

30 Savernake Forest.

from the fact that the forests do not appear to have been enlarged
in their time, nor have we any forest-laws of that period. The
earliest code of forest-law handed down to us, comes under the
name of Canute, and very severe it was: its punishments being
heavy fines, flogging, and even death.

The mighty hunters of our island, who out-Nimroded Nimrod,
were the Norman and Plantagenet kings. William I., Rufus, and
Henry I. were passionately fond of the sport. King John, who
could never sit still for three days together, was frequently at_
Marlborough. He was fond of tearing about England in a chariot
(called in the Latin record a Biya) and four horses, many miles a-
day. One of his orders of a rather curious kind is extant, relating
to this neighbourhood, showing us to what use he applied the
“ Vaunts” of your Forest. The order is dated at this town, 11th
April, 1208:1 being a “ Command to Hugh Nevill, Governor of
Marlborough Castle, and Warden of the Forest : to proclaim through
his County-that no one, as he regards his person and property,
should do any harm to, or speak evil of, religious men or clerks ;
and that if such a one should be laid hold of, he should be hanged
on the nearest oak [ad proximam quercum eum suspendi faciemus].”

After this time Savernake Forest became very largely extended,
but what that exactly means cannot be very well understood without
a few remarks upon forests in general.

As to the meaning of the word “ forest” there is, as usual, a
difference of opinion. It is found in Welsh, French, and Low Latin.
Some say it is from “ere statio,” a place of wild animals. Others
from “foras,” Latin for “ abroad,” out in the open. Either deriva-
tion suits the case.

It is important to understand what a forest really was. We must
not take our ideas from any place that happens to bear the name
now, because the whole forest system has been completely altered.
A forest was not enclosed like a park: but it extended for many
miles, far beyond the compass of any ordinary park. This definition
of it is given in a curious old black-letter book, “ Manwood’s Forest

1 Close Rolls of King John in “ Excerpta Historica,” p. 400.

By the Rev. Canon J. B. Jackson, F.8.A. 31

Laws” :—“ A certain territory of woody grounds and fruitful pas-
tures, privileged for wild beasts and fowls of forest, chase, or warren
to rest and abide in the safe protection of the King, for his princely
delight and pleasure ; which territory, so privileged, is meered and
bounded with unremoveable marks, meers and boundaries, either
known as matter of record, or else by prescription. And also re-
plenished with wild beasts, and with great coverts for the succour
of the said wild beasts to have their abode in; and for the pre-
servation of such place there are certain laws, privileges and officers
belonging to the same that are only proper unto a forest, and not to
any other place.” A forest might include open chases, and paled
parks or warrens, all belonging to private people ; but being within
the limits of the King’s forest, the King’s game must not be
meddled with; and the whole was subject to the particular code of
law called forest law, not made by Parliament, but solely by the
King. If a person happened to own a chase or park just outside
the limits of the King’s forest, and he wished to punish poachers,
the chace or park had no law of its own, and the owner must use
the common law of England, not forest law. Though not actually
enclosed, a forest: had well-known and ascertained limits. Those
limits might be something standing above ground, as a church
steeple, or an old oak, an earthen barrow or a burial-mound. Or
it might be a river, or aroad. So that in fact a forest was a district
over which certain rigorous laws extehded : somewhat resembling
what we should call “ The Duke’s country,” or the “ Vale of White
Horse country” ; with this difference: the-modern master of hounds
hunts by the leave and with the full consent of the different owners
of the lands: but the Norman King asked no leave. Not only so,
but he would not allow the owner of the land to hunt the royal
beasts without leave. In truth, unless the owner could show some
very ancient right, custom, or prescription, he could not even hunt
anything, without license from the Crown. He could not cut down
even his own trees when he liked, without a license. I have here
an instance, not from your forest, but from another in this county.
Among Lord Bath’s papers at Longleat there is a letter from the
estate bailiff to his master, Sir Thomas Thynn, in 1609—two

82 Savernake Forest.

hundred and seventy years ago—in which the bailiff complains to
his master that some of his men, set to cut down timber on Sir
Thomas’s own land, lying within the bounds of Selwood Forest, had
cut down two, when they were ordered by the King’s bailiff of the
forest to stop. It was not that the King claimed either the land or
the timber: but the royal beasts, the stags, were losing the pro-
tection of the trees, and their peace and rest were being disturbed by
felling the timber. The steward did not understand that sort of
interruption: so he says, ‘1 told them, I knew your interest and
would have the work go forward. I would not be restrained either
by him or any man else, in taking of my master’s own to his own
use.” Nevertheless he was restrained, until certain permission had
been obtained, by a document now on the table,! a regular warrant
signed by the King’s Justice of the Forest, the Earl of Nottingham,
to allow Sir Thomas Thynne to cut down his own timber on his own
land. This was only one of the many annoyances of those forest laws.

1[ Translated from the original, in Latin, at Longleat.]

‘¢Caarutrs, EARL or NotrincHam, Baron Howard of Effingham, Lord High Admiral of England,
Chief Justice and Justice ‘‘ itinerant” (in Eyre) ofall Forests Chaces, Parks and Warrens of our Lord
the King on this side Trent To the Keeper or Lieutenant of our Lord the King’s forest of Froome
Sellwoode in the county of Somerset and to the Verderers, Foresters and other officers of the said
forest greeting Whereas by a certificate of the verderers of the said forest beating date 14th
September last past it appears that certain parcels of wood or coppice belonging to Thomas Thynne
Kt. caled Hassell’s Hill: Coppice lying within the said forest containing by estimation about sixty
acres are ready to be cut and carried away and that two hundred trees growing on the land of the
said Thomas Thynne called Abbot’s Moor within the said forest may be thrown and carried away
without damage either to the Vert or Venison Know ye that in consideration thereos I have given
and by these presents do give and grant licence full power and authority unto the said Thomas
Thynne and his assigns to bargain (‘* barganizare”’) sell, cut aud carry away the said coppice wood
within three years next following the date of these presents in equal portions and also to throw and
carry away the two hundred trees aforesaid during this present year without hindrance from the
officers of the forest or any other person whatsoever so that the said cutting and carrying away
( abcarriatio”’’) be done at seasonable and proper times and not within the fence month nor so as
to drive away the wild animals resorting there (‘‘ mec ad exitium ferarum”) and that the fence
(**fensura’’) round the said coppice be duly maintained according to the laws customs and assizes of
the said forest. Given under my seal of office 4th Nov. 1609 in the year of James of England France
and Ireland the 7th, of Scotland the 43rd. Per Rich. Bellingham.

“* NoTTINGHAM.””

The following letter, also at Longleat, further illustrates the state of things :—
The Earl of Pembroke to Sir Thomas Thynne.

*‘Good Sr. Thomas. There is a request made unto me to give way that Mr. John Symmes may
procure a lycence to cutt down two Trees upon every Acre of his own land within the Forest of
Sellwood, which will amount in al] to the number of 2400 trees. And because his Land is within
that part of the Forest which is under your charge, besides that this cannot be done without a
certificate from you. as Verdurer, that so msny may be spared conveniently without prejudice to the
game, I have thought fit to entreat your opinion before-hand, desiring you to signify it unto me.

**Yr, assured Loyeing Friend
‘¢ Baynard’s Castle of ‘« PEMBROKE”?
Q7 April. 1615,”

By the Rev, Canon J. EL. Jackson, F.S8.A. 33

If, as sometimes happened, a king granted a forest to a subject—
and such I believe was the case here—though it might retain the name,
it was no longer a forest in the eye of the law, because a forest was
a Royal dignity, and the King had given up his rights init. It
would no longer be under a Justice of the forest, no subject having
the power of appointing a Justice. None but a King could do that.

The Crown had two Justices of forests: one of whom exercised
jurisdiction over all forests North, the other upon all forests South
of the river Trent. They used to attend at certain times and places,
at what was called the “ Justice Seat.” But there were other officers
of the forest, resident on the spot, to look after the king’s rights
and see that they were not trespassed on. These were a warden,
(bailiff, or custos, for the name varies) ; verderers; regarders; and
agisters. The verderer’s business was to see to the timber; the
agister’s, to settle the different claims of persons for their cattle to
graze on the open pastures, and their pigs to range about for the
acorns. The regarder kept an eye on the limits, to see that no en-
closures were made, none of the waste lands occupied by stealth.
He had to make surveys, or regards, every three years. All these
officers were appointed by the king’s writ, and they had certain
perquisites. The verderer was furnished with a fee of “ five javelins,
one spear and one shield.” They were generally esquires or gentle-
men of good account, wise and discreet, and learned in the laws of
the forest. They were all solemnly sworn in, at meetings of the
county. The foresters were of a lower class, corresponding nearly
to our keepers. These did the patrolling work, by day or night,
and reported offenders to their superiors.

The two’ chief things to be watched in every forest arecommonly |
described by the familiar names of the “ vert and venison.”

Vert of course meant all the green wood, or, in old English, green-

‘hue. It was of three kinds :—(1) the large timber trees, called

“ Over-vert,” or “ Haut bois”; (2) all manner of under-wood, &c. ;
this was called “ Nether-vert”’; and (3) another sort, consisting of
all such trees as bore fruit or berries useful for food for the stags—
as pear-trees, crab-trees, hawthorns, and the like. This was “ Special
vert.”

VOL. XIX.—NO. LY. D

34 . Savernake Forest.

“Venison.” It may be pronounced in three syllables, as
Shakespeare does, “Come shall we go and kill us venison” ; or, as
many of our oldest writers and some later ones—as Dryden—in two :

“He, for the feast prepared
In equal portions with the ven’son shared.”

But whether pronounced one way or another, the word now is used
only in speaking of the flesh of one particular animal. In the forest
laws it meant what the French word does, from which it comes,
“ venaison”’—hunting—in Latin, venatio; and it included every
kind of animal that was the object of pursuit. There was a dis-
tinction. Some animals were called beasts of chase, as the buck,
the doe, the fox, the martron or martin cat, and the roe. Others
were beasts and fowls of warren, as the hare, cony, pheasant, and
partridge. Beside these there were wolves and wild boars.'| The
whole were legally included under the name of venison.”

In our ancient forest law-language then, by “ vert and venison,”
are meant all green things that grow and all animals that are hunted.

“Wild beasts ” the forest law calls them. We apply that term

1The wild boar was in this forest down to Henry the Eighth’s time, perhaps
later. The martern, or martin cat was a privileged beast. It was once common
in Wiltshire woods.

The fox is also described in the oldest accounts as a privileged beast, that is,
under the forest law: which is not very intelligible : because fox-hunting, at
least in its steadily established form, is not much more than one hundred and
thirty years old. One often sees in old parish account books of that date, a
shilling paid by the parish to anybody who had killed a fox, as so much vermin.

2The original meaning of the word venison, i.e., hunting, is shewn in the
Latin Vulgate account of the death-bed scene of the patriarch Isaac, in. the
twenty-seventh chapter of Genesis. The old man calls his son Esau to him,
saying, “Take thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field,
and take me some venison.” In the Latin “go out to the field” is “ Egredere
foras”’ (abroad, into the forest): and “Take me some venison” is “cum venatu |
aliquid apprehenderis” (when thou hast taken anything by hunting). So also
“J will eat of my son’s venison” does not necessarily mean the flesh of the deer,
for the Latin is “cibos de venatione filii” (food of my son’s hunting). It might
have been that of some other kind of animal. The classica/ Latin word for
the flesh of the deer we find in Virgil’s account of Aineas and his crew refreshing
themselves. They had killed six bucks, “cornubus arboreis ” (with branching
horns): and then sit down and “ Implentur veteris Bacchi pinguis que ferinz ns

(Lake their fill of old wine and fat venison).

:
.
:

By the Rev. Canon J. BE. Jackson, F.S.A. 35

to the occupiers of cages in the Zoological Gardens, but the old forest
law only meant animals xo¢ domestic, “ere nature.” The very
word “deer” is nothing else than the Greek word, 6 (theer) a wild
animal: and, curiously enough, it is to that classical country we

‘owe not only the name but the thing. The spotted fallow-deer, at

any rate, comes from Greece, and is said to be found there now in a
wild state.

The “ King’s beasts,” par excellence, were stags: and it was at
any man’s peril that he meddled with them. A stag six years
old was called a hart. If he had been honoured by having been
hunted by King or Queen, he was thenceforth known among his
colleagues as a “ Hart Royal.” If he had escaped altogether out of
his proper forest, public warning was given in the neighbouring
towns and villages, and he became known as a “ Hart Royal pro-
claimed.”

_ The forest including within its limits (as has been already men-
tioned) parks and warrens belonging to private owners, there were
in the palings of such parks, gaps or openings, where the fence was
purposely made lower than usual, in order to let the King’s beasts
jump in and out, to and fro, at pleasure. One of the tricks played

_to the King’s officers was to lower the ground inside the gap, by

making a deep trench or pit-fall, so that when a stag had jumped
into the enclosed park he could not jump out again. The animals
were further tempted to enter at such places by a bait of apple
pomace, i.e., the residue of apples that have been crushed for cyder,
a dainty of which they are particularly fond, and which they can
scent from a great distance. These gaps were called Deer-Leaps,
in Latin “ saltatoria.” Sometimes proprietors were allowed, by
special grant from the Crown, to have these traps on the border of
a King’s forest, but they were often set by deer-stealers, without
right, Offenders were first summoned to the warden’s court, or
swain-mote, where complaints were lodged against them, whence
they were transferred to the higher tribunal of the Chief Justice of
the Forest.

Nothing was allowed to be done likely to interfere with the peace
and rest of the King’s beasts, especially during what was called the

D2

36 Savernake Forest.

* Fence-month,” 7.¢., the time of fawning: fifteen days before and
fifteen days after Midsummer, The name “ Fence-month” is merely
an abbreviation of “de-fence” month.” During that time no one
was allowed to gather rushes, pick berries or nuts, or let cattle, that
were being driven along the roads, wander aside to graze.

To dogs of all kinds the King’s officers (like modern gamekeepers)
had a violent antipathy. Some kinds, however, were allowed to be
kept, either for safety of property or as being not likely to disturb
the King’s beasts; but spaniels and greyhounds could only be kept
under the King’s license. If found unlicensed, they immediately
underwent the operation of “ hock-sinewing,” “ hambling,” or
*hoxing,” as it was called, i.e., the sinew of a hinder lee was
cut so as to prevent their doing further mischief. But the most in-
tolerable was the English mastiff.1 He was dealt with by a very
formal and solemn process. The foresters, going their rounds, re-
ported all mastiffs to the local court, or swain-mote. The owners
of the dogs were all summoned to appear at the next court day and
bring the mastiffs with them, A judicial sentence was pronounced,
and an operator then called in for the act of “ expeditation,” or
“‘lawing,” @.e., laming them for life according to forest-/aw. The
mastiff was persuaded to set one of his fore feet, for a moment, upon
a block of wood eight inches thick and a foot square: then the man,
with a mallet, setting a chisel of three inches broad upon the three
claws of the fore foot, smote them, at one blow, clean off. This
sounds like wanton cruelty, but one’s feelings are soothed by con-
sidering that if the fierce mastiff had caught hold of a poor deer he
would have torn him to pieces and have inflicted ten times the
torture which he himself had undergone. This law was most
rigorously enforced: and it was quite impossible for any person,
even of the highest rank, to keep dogs of that kind wz-maimed,
unless he could first shew his perfect right, derived from very ancient

1 Old Manwood (Forest Laws, cap. 16, p, 251) quaintly says, “ Budzeus calleth
a Mastive Molossus: in the old British speech they do call him a Maze-thefe ;
and by that name they do call all manner of Barking Curres that do use to bark
about men’s houses in the night, because that they do maze and fear away thieves
from the houses of their masters.”

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 37

custom or special grant. As a further precaution it was usual to
have the right acknowledged in a formal document, attested by the
principal persons of the district. J have brought here for inspection
a document of this kind which belongs to the Marquis of Bath’s
collection; which, though it relates not to Savernake, but to a forest
in Somersetshire, will serve as an illustration of the law that pre-
vailed here and in all the King’s forests. It is also very curious
from its antiquity, being six hundred and twenty-six years old.
The Abbot of Glastonbury being, as is well known, master of vast
estates, was a Lord Paramount in the West of England. His tenants
were called “The Abbot’s Men.” This document records the solemn
verdict of three separate juries, of very substantial landowners ; also
of verderers, regarders and other officers, of the King’s forests of
Mendip and Selwood, in Somerset ; and Gillingham and Blackmore,
in Dorsetshire ; certifying to all the world, that all occupiers of land
under the abbot, within the metes and bounds of those forests, are
exempt and free from having their hounds maimed in the way I
have described. The verdict of each jury is recorded in the upper
part of the document. The lower part is cut across into about forty
narrow strips, each strip carrying the seal of the several jurymen
whose names are given in the upper part. It is dated A.D. 1253,
the thirty-eighth year of King Henry III.!

1 Among the regulations of the forests (as given by Manwood) one or two
sound strange to modern ears. If the King summoned any archbishop, earl, or
baron, from the country to Parliament, such peer was at liberty as he passed
through any of the King’s forests to take a buck, in the view of the forester. If
the forester was not at hand, then the wayfarers, after blowing a horn to warn
him, might proceed to kill a buck themselves. “So that,” said the law, “if an
archbishop be caught in the forest red-handed [busy slaught<ring a buck] he shall
not be arrested because he hath right by the King’s leave.”

If a deer was found dead or dying in a forest a regular inquest by four men
was held upon the body, to ascertain how he came by his death. The verdict
was solemnly registered in the warden’s forest court, and the flesh, if not un-
wholesome, was given to the nearest spital house or hospital.

An “ Inquisitio post mortem”’ on an animal’s carcase seems ludicrous enough :
but the strangest use ever made of one is mentioned by Camden, In 1275 (3
Edward I.) a Sir William Debaud, of Essex, held land of the Dean and Canons

of St. Paul’s, in London, by the custom of presenting a doe on the Feast of the
- Conversion of St. Paul: and a fat buck on the commemoration of the same saint,

88 Savernake Forest.

The real key to much of forest history, the one principle which
lay at the root of much of forest legislation, was the peace and
safety of the King’s game. Anything that interfered in the
slightest degree with that was punishable. It was therefore ne-
cessary to watch that nobody felled or destroyed the thickets of the
coverts, to turn them into cultivated land. This was called assarting,
from an old French word “ essarter,” to grub up. It could only be
done by special leave: and such lands are afterwards called assart
lands. c

There was another mode of intrusion on the peace and rest of the
King’s beasts, by introducing civilized men and their habitations, by
building new houses, establishing trades, and in short bringing to-
gether and settling people and their works that were not there
before. This was a fatal interruption to the comfort of the game.
The regarder of the forest, whose duty it was to report these
abominations, was particularly charged to keep an eye upon new
comers and their business, especially dealers in leather, tanners,
glove makers, and the like. None of these gentry were to be
allowed, if possible, to settle anywhere within or near the precincts.

The sketch I have now given of forests in general, their nature
and customs, helps to explain how it came to pass that these royal
hunting districts were enlarged from time to time. At the first
they were acquiesced in by the people, so long as they were not
excessive in size, and subjects also could enjoy hunting on their own
lands within the bounds. But the Norman Kings assumed the
right of extending forest bounds as far as they pleased. They did
not deprive people of their lands, but they made those lands subject
to Royal and arbitrary control, to an extent that was most vexatious

to be offered at the high altar in St. Paul’s by Sir William and his family.
The carcases were received at the steps of the choir by the Canons of St. Paul’s,
attired in their sacred vestments and wearing garlands of flowers on their heads.
Camden himself, when a boy, saw the horns of a buck on a spear carried round
about within the Church with great pomp and blowing of horns! He observes
that as there was said by some to have been a Temple of Diana on the site in
Roman times, the custom may have been a relic of Paganism, of which it
certainly savoured more than it did of Christianity. (Gough's Camden, Brit.,
vol. ii., p. 81.)

<> ne ae

Kennel Rove
eo a

Hewish

Praycole

\ Slavedl West

Stowell East

Wileot,

oe
Sabernake forest,
A.D 1280
THE RED LINE MARKS THE LIMITS OF THE

DISTRICT SUBJECT TO FOREST LAW WHEN
AT ITS LARGEST

CONSTRUCTED FROM FERAMBULATIONS
TEMP HENRY Il! & 9 EDWARD | AND OTHER
DOCUMENTS IN THE RECORD OFFICE, LONDON.

Leonards croft
(Lechenant)

Pathall

Bedlingate

Uiphale

Burbage

) Fasten
The cast side of the Village
oF Basten ta within the Forvat

East Gratton

AU. the north sid

Collsngbo are

1 1 sude of the Kings way in
Collingbcurn Valence’ is within the Krest

Standen, Paynes

or Nerth 5”

Standon Hussey
: Jnttle CBO
Chasbury — Badwyn

Shalbcun Bast
Ham

Ham

ys.

Bullermere

Crenweed

Nidcombe

Upr
Fersbury,

Mippingscombe

, Big lermere

H

Orne?

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. 39

“to the subject and at length became intolerable. But it should be
clearly understood what these Kings did. It used to be taught in
my early days of learning English history, that William I., in his
passionate fondness for the sport (for an old chronicle says of him
that “he loved the tall stags as if he had been their father”) was
a monster of cruelty, who laid waste fair smiling fields in Hampshire
for thirty miles, expelled the people, seized their property and de-
molished thirty-six—some had said fifty, some even sixty-two parish
Churches! We have lived to read a more correct account of the
matter. Voltaire first—after him William Cobbett and others—
scouted the story as gross exaggeration. It is well told in Mr.
Wise’s History of the New Forest. That King William converted
much rich land into waste is hardly possible, because there never
was much to be converted. The soil is (geologically speaking)
chiefly Tertiary gravel, sand, and drift, rich only in heath and furze.
As to the vast number of Churches alleged to have been demolished,
they must have stood more thickly together, and the population
more dense than in any other part of England. Much of the mis-
take has arisen from wrong ideas as to what a forest really was.
What the King did—and very likely in an arbitrary way—was to
extend the law and rights of forest over a large tract of country that
had been free from them before: but the picture of unfeeling cruelty
as the story used to be told, is overdrawn.

_ Henry II. moderated the forest law, and others promised redress,
but did not fulfil the promise. At last the Great Council of Barons
compelled King John to grant the celebrated Charter of the Forests.
A confirmation of that charter was obtained, but with very great
difficulty, from Henry III. It directed that all woods that had been
taken in, or, as it was called, afforested, to the prejudice of the
owners, should be disafforested, and no more additions were to be
made. A still further reduction was made in the reign of Edward I,
_ King Edward I. ordered, in every county, certain knights to
make formal Perambulations of every forest, and to report what the

actual limits then were, compared with what they had been originally.
~The map annexed shows how largely the Forest of Savernake had

een extended. I have never seen any map of it as it was at this

40 Savernake Forest.

ancient period, but have merely followed the words of an old Record
of Perambulation, and traced its course upon our Ordnance Map, as
well as I could: but there are a great many names of places in the
Record which no longer exist on the Ordnance Map. It is however
sufficiently correct to give you a fair general idea of the forest, when at
its largest. The tinted part shows the original demesne and something
more. All the rest had been added, but it is to be observed that the
district so added, was never enclosed by fence or paling, so as to make
oneimmense park. All that is meant, is, that the whole of the added
orafforested parts had been placed,so far as theKing’s beasts and hunt-
ing were concerned, under the strict and arbitrary forest law.’ It ap-
pears to have been divided at that time into three separate bailys, or
baily wicks, the several bailiffs being all subjects to the head warden.
1. Eastwick Baily, which reached from Workaway Hill, to a spot
called Braden. Southgrove and other woods are named as being
disafforested in A.D. 1300. 2. The West Baily, including, I
believe, Savernake proper, the Brails, and Haredon, now called
Hardings. 3. Hippingscombe Baily on the south, which lay to-
wards Chute Forest, and included part of it. The cultivated lands
now called Savernake Great Park were, I believe, part of the original
forest, which certainly ran a good way in the direction of Martinshill:
for there is a document of the year 933 that mentions a gift to the
Abbey of Wilton of some land that lay between Oare and Wans-
dyke, lying outside the wood called Safernoc. That is the oldest
mention of the name that has been met with. The map, therefore,
shows you what Savernake was when at its greatest ; and, knowing
the neighbourhood, you will understand better what a forest really
meant. It included every variety of ground: not all belonging to
one or two large properties, but at that time in a multitude of
owners’ hands. It included rich land, arable and pasture, in the
lower grounds; open woods, such as the Brails, enclosed parks, as

1 Tt may be as well to mention that the two Perambulations, headed “Savernak”’
in Wilts Mag., iv., 201, describe the three Bailys thus :—The first, p. 201, ap-
plies to Eastwick Baily, including Savernake proper and the Old Savernake
Park: and names Southgrove and other woods. At p. 204, line 2, begins the
circuit of Westridge or West Baily. The one beginning in the lower part of p.
204 is that of Hippingscombe Baily.

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, ¥.8.A. 41

Sudden Park, the Red Deer Park, and others; commons, all now
taken in, as at Bedwyn, Stock, Knowl, Chisbury, Clench, Pewsey,
and Tideomb ; also downs; in short all, of all sorts, that lay between
Workaway Hill on the west, and nearly to Kintbury, beyond Hunger-
ford,on the east; and from north to south all from Marlborough to be-
yond the Collingbournes, and round to Buttermere corner. Within
this large district certain licenses were granted by the Crown to differ-
ent proprietors ; a few of which I would just name, as illustration of
the forest history that has been given. Matthew de Columbars of
Chisbury (of one of the oldest Wilts families), was privileged to have
the hounds within his manor, exempt from expeditation. The
churchmen of those days, being very powerful, obtained grants in
favour of their tenants. The Prior of Marlborough had rights of
feeding in the Forest, for oxen and cows. The Abbot of Hyde,
near Winchester, the same. The Bishop of Salisbury had a chace
for wolves and hares at Stitehcomb. The Prior of Ogbourn another.
But complaints were made, against the two last named, that they
were occasionally encroaching, to the damage of the King.

The map enables me to explain another matter. When we speak
of those parts of our great metropolis that are occupied by the not
best conducted sort of society, resorts of thieves and outcasts of all
kinds, we are apt to call them purlieus; as the haunts of all that is
bad. It is a curious misuse of the word, being directly the contrary
of what it originally meant. In the time of Edward I., when the
overgrown forests were reduced to the original size of what in early
days had been simply the King’s private demesne, all that remained
outside of the original forest obtained the name of “ pur-lieu.” The
word is said to be derived from the French pwr=clean, and diew=place:
meaning that part which henceforth became clear and exempt from
the rigorous forest law, to which it had been subject. The real
purlieus of London are not its dens of filth and iniquity, but just
the very opposite, those open spaces outside the crowded city, such
as the parks. These are comparatively exempt from the rigorous
laws and inconveniencies of the streets: just as the purlieu of the
forest meant those parts which lay outside the original forest,
and were no longer subject to the tyranny of its regulations.

42 Savernake Forest.

The four bailys just mentioned, into which the whole was divided,
had each its separate head forester, some of whose names are pre-
served. The office seems to have descended in certain families, and
was attached to some land which they held in right of their office.
The West Baily was held for many years by the family of Harden.
Hippingscombe Baily, by that of Pipard. Southgrove, by the
Malwayns who had land in West Grafton in right of their office.
Eastwick, by the Boncliffes. The principal wardens were the
Esturmy family, of Wolfhall, to whom appears to have been granted
the King’s original demesne of Savernake proper. This was a
family of extreme antiquity. The name of Savernake, though, as I
have mentioned, it occurs in 933, one hundred and fifty years before
Domesday Book, still is not found in that record itself in A.D. 1086;
but the name of Sturmid is found there, and as the Richard Sturmid
there mentioned appears as holding land at Burbage, Harden,
Shalbourne, and (as a King’s officer) at Huish in this neighbourhood,
and at Cowsfield in South Wilts, which is still called Cowsfield
Sturmy; and as certain lands at Cowsfield and Burbage formed
part of the perquisites of the Warden of Savernake, there can be
no doubt that Savernake existed and was included under some other
place in the Domesday record, and was held by the Sturmy family.
The original grant of Savernake was confirmed to them by King
John: who also bestowed upon Thomas Esturmy, his valet (as he
is called), being made a knight, as a testimonial of respect upon the
occasion, a scarlet robe, with a cloak of fine linen, another robe of
green or brown, a saddle and a pair of reins, a cloak against rain, a
couch or bed, and a pair of linen sheets. This family did not hold
the forest altogether free, for every now and then they paid a fine
of 250 marks to the Crown for the privilege. There was a Sir
William Esturmy, Speaker of the House of Commons, in the reign
of Henry IV., of whom I shall say little, as he encouraged the
Commons to seize upon the property of the Church; so that if
anybody cares to read more about this member of an earlier Liberation
Society, I refer them to Manning’s Lives of the Speakers, p. 39.
Of another member of the Sturmy family, in 1315, a strange story
is recorded, that he and others broke into the park of the Bishop of

By the Rev. Canon J. B. Jackson, F.8.A. 43

Salisbury at Ramsbury, for which they were excommunicated ; and
that Henry Esturmy, the elder, was stripped to his shirt, and
whipped round the Marlborough Market Place by the Vicar! One
or two stories about them are printed in Mr. Waylen’s History of
Marlborough. They continued here as principal owners for about
three hundred and forty years. The last male of the family, Sir
William, died in 1426, possessed of a considerable part of this neigh-
bourhood, and holding Savernake Forest and West Baily, as of
Marlborough Castle. His daughter and heiress married Roger
Seymour, of Hatch Beauchamp, Co. Somerset, and so all the Esturmy
possessions passed to the great historical House of Seymour. The
old house at Wolfhall had been the principal residence of the chief
owner of Savernake, and the property adjacent; but the Seymours
left it for Tottenham. I have no account of royal visits to Savernake,
except one of King JamesI. He was passionately fond of hunting,
and was frequently at Wilton for the purpose with the then Earl of
Pembroke. The King came to Savernake, and a young gentleman
of good family, of the name of Waldron, was killed in his presence
in Tottenham Park, by the rebound of a stag.

I do not propose—even if our time would allow—to carry down these
memoranda of Savernake through the time of the Seymour owners ;
because you will find something about them and their connection with
it in a paper in the Society’s Magazine (vol. xv., 140) ; but will only
add, that from the Seymours it passed (along with other large
property in this neighbourhood) by an ultimate heiress into the
hands of the family whose present representative has done us the
honour to preside to-day at our meeting. He has also kindly bidden
you to enjoy the scenery and share the hospitality of Savernake
Forest, without any fear of your dogs being expeditated, or yourselves
summoned as trespassers before any Justice “ Itinerans.” On your
way you will see a column placed in 1781, by Thomas, Earl of
Ailesbury, partly in gratitude to an uncle for the estates; partly in
commemoration of the recovery of health by? King George III.
Also at the House you will see the celebrated Savernake Horn (fully
described in our Magazine—vol. vi., 265—by the Rev. John Ward,
formerly Vicar of Great Bedwyn), and the magnificent pedigree of

44, Savernake Worest.

the Seymour family, both of which His Lordship was so kind as to
shew us, when we were all twenty years younger. Savernake Lodge
you will not see, for it was unfortunately destroyed by fire in 1861.
Also you will see two Churches, Cadley and St. Katharine’s, which
must not be passed over without one remark, In ancient times,
forests had a very demoralising effect. They generally contained a
very scattered population, rather inclined to make free both with
the “ vert and the venison” (of which we have been speaking) : being
concealed from the observation of society by these magnificent
patriarchs of the forest, “as old as the world.” The Roman Catholic
Church, to their credit be it said, did not neglect the by-ways and
out-of-the-way places, but in the middle of these ancient forests
generally provided some chapel—small it might be, but still a
chapel—and an endowed chaplain and services, in order that even
in the roughest and wildest districts, the Christian religion might
have its representative place and officer. In Selwood Forest, though
it is very little known, a building of that kind still stands; con-
verted into a cottage. I do not remember to have met with any
mention of any chapel of ancient date within the limits of the
present Savernake. The only notice of anything of the kind that
has come under my observation is an entry in the Journals of the
House of Commons, 14th February, 1656, when “a Bill was brought
in for the erecting of a Church, settling a ministry and establishing
a parish in the parks of Brimslade, and forest or chase of Savernake,
and parts adjacent, belonging to and part of the said forest.” It
“was read a first time, and, upon the question, ordered to be read a
second time, on that day seven-night.” But I cannot find anything
more about it. All reproach, however, arising from want of chapel
or church has now been for several years wiped away, by the erection
of the two beautiful buildings that now adorn Savernake ; by whom
and when built, it is superfluous for me to remind the inhabitants of
Marlborough. Another modern ornament—lI do not allude to any par-
ticular architectural decoration, but a real ornament—to Savernake,
such as any building must be that has been supplied by benevolent
hearts and hands to benevolent purposes, is the Cottage Hospital of

1871.

45

“On British Stone and Garthtorks
on the Atalborongh Dotons.”

By the Rev. A. C. Smiru, M.A.

[Read before the Society at the Annual Meeting at Marlborough, August 12th, 1879,]

=<HE district which the Society visits this year is (I venture to
say) the richest in British remains of any in our county ;
and I say this advisedly, not forgetting Stonehenge and the ac-
cumulation of barrows and other earthworks surrounding it: but
on the Marlborough Downs we not only possess specimens of almost
every variety of British stone and earthworks which have come
down to our times; but, in several instances, such admirable ex-
amples as we shall look for in vain thus congregated together in
any other spot in our county; and if not in our county, then not in
England generally, for where else shali we look for British remains
which can be compared with those which Wiltshire exhibits ?

This is no mere opinion of my own taken up for the occasion :
but our great pioneer in the antiquities of our county, Sir Richard
Colt Hoare, in his magnificent work on North Wilts, wrote,' “In
no part of Wiltshire are British antiquities more frequent or in-

_ teresting than in the immediate neighbourhood of Marlborough, a
circumstance which may probably arise from its vicinity to the grand
sanctuary at Abury ” ; and again in the same volume,’ “ To whatever
point we direct our steps in the neighbourhood of Marlborough,
we shall find objects, either of British or Roman antiquity, to in-
stigate our spirit of research, and to attract our enquiry.” While
in reference to the Roman era he adds,’ “ Marlborough and its
neighbourhood are the most interesting places which, as an antiquary,

1 Page 34.
2 Page 13.
3 Page 89,

46 On British Stone and Earthworks

I have yet met with: its environs abound with British antiquities:
and (with regard to Roman remains) I know of no situation in our
island which can boast of two decided stations, situate so near to
each other, the one at Mildenhall, in the vale of the river Kennet,
the other at Folly Farm, on an adjoining hill to the south above the
river, and which may therefore be respectively called “ Upper and
Lower Cunetio.”

With this assertion of the richness of this immediate district, I
now proceed to point out whereof our relics of the early British
population consist : but as within the brief limits of a paper to be
read before the Society, I shall have no time to enter into details, I
can do little more than adduce samples of the stone and earth-
works, many of which we shall see during our two days’ excurison,
and can only call your attention in the most cursory manner to the
great examples around us.

For the sake of clearness, and in order to proceed on some system,
I propose to divide these British remains into two groups, viz,
“ Stoneworks” and “ Earthworks.”

Of Stoneworks we have :—
(1) “Temples.”
(2) ‘* Avenues.”
(3) “Cromlechs,” or “ Kistvaens.”

(4) Smaller “ circles of stones.”

Of EarruHworks we have :—
(1) “Camps,” (fortresses, strongholds, or castles.)
(2) “'Trackways,” or roads of communication.
(3) ‘ British Villages,” or Pit-dwellings.
(4) “ Barrows,” Sepulchral or other Mounds.
(5) “ Boundary Ditches.”
(6) “Cattle Pens,” or other Earthen Enclosures.

To begin with the Stoneworxs of the Ancient Britons, which
remain to us in this neighbourhood. Rude without doubt and
shapeless are the ponderous masses of stone as we now see them, but
though worn by time and weather of what bulk and weight many
of them now are! how cleverly poised on end! and what skill those

on the Marillorough Downs. AT

early builders must have possessed to drag them from the Overton
Downs, and place them in the exact position they were meant to
occupy! It is still a puzzle to archzologists to account for the
manner in which these stones were moved, but I think they prove
that those who handled them had far more mechanical knowledge
and skill than we, perhaps in our superiority of civilization, are
generally inclined to allow them."

(1) As regards Temptus. It is enough for me to mention Abury,
the largest and noblest temple of the early Britons to be found in
this island. But I do not think that by the general public Abury
is half so much appreciated as it deserves: its extent is so great ;
the stones that remain are scattered over so large a space, and the
whole arrangement is so difficult to realize, encumbered as the sacred
precincts are with the houses of the modern village, as well as walls -
and hedge-rows which intersect it, that the magnificence of the
original work is overlooked. To arrive at a correct estimate of Abury
it is absolutely necessary to come to statistics, and I must ask your
indulgence, while I try to exhibit, by means of a few figures, the
vast dimensions of this mighty work. Consider, in the first place,
its vast area, 28 acres or 1400 feet in diameter; enclosed within a
circular fosse or ditch, which in depth is 33 feet below the level of
the meadows in the interior, and 9 feet wide at the bottom: and
this fosse flanked on the outside by a vad/um or rampart, which rises
34 feet above the surrounding field, so that the whole slope of the
vallum on the inside is upwards of 70 feet: and about half-way
between the top of the mound and the bottom of the fosse is a flat
ledge, 12 feet wide, supposed to have been for spectators at the
public festivals.

Then consider the sacred area thus protected by so gigantic a
fosse and rampart, surrounded immediately within the fosse by an
outer circle of one hundred massive stones, and containing within
this enclosure two circular temples, each of which was composed of
an outer circle of thirty stones, and an inner circle of twelve stones;

1See my paper “On the Method of Moving Colossal Stones, as practised by
some of the More Advanced Nations of Antiquity,’ read before the Society at

* Salisbury, September, 1865. Magazine, vol. x., pp. 52—60.

48 On British Stone and Earthworks

while in the centre of the northern inner circle stood three stones,
forming the “ Cove”; and in the centre of the southern inner circle
one stone, known as the “ Obelisk.”

These two circular temples are easily passed in review and soon
forgotten, but when I remind you that Stukeley affirmed that either
of them was four times as large as Stonehenge,’ and Aubrey had
formally declared that “‘ Abury does so much exceed in greatnesse the
so renowned Stoneheng, as a Cathedral does a Parish Church,” per-
haps you can form some idea of the imposing grandeur of Abury.
However mutilated, as it has been by ruthless man, enough yet
remains to mark what were once its gigantic proportions: and if
you stand beneath one of the most massive stones, belonging to the
southern temple, calculated to weigh sixty tons; or if you halt
within the “Cove,” at the centre of the northern temple, and look
up at the gigantic mass towering above, said to be the largest, as
it certainly is the tallest stone at Abury, you cannot fail to be im-
pressed with some faint notion of the simple grandeur of this ancient
work, and even with a certain amount of awe and astonishment at
the mighty prowess shown by those early builders, who could bring,
even from the nearest hills, and set in their places such ponderous
and unmanageable masses of stone. I need, however, linger no
longer upon this temple, but refer you for farther details to the ex-
haustive account given in the Society’s Magazine* by the talented
historian of our British temples in this county, Mr. William Long ;
and I pass on to

(2) The Avrenvzs of stones which the early Britons used to erect,
as august approaches to their sacred buildings. Very much as the
early Egyptians placed avenues of sphinxes and obelisks to lead up
to their wonderful temples; so the ancient Britons, contented with
more simple materials, sometimes formed avenues of single stones
set on edge, which conducted to their great sanctuaries: and here,
on the way from Kennet to Abury, are still to be seen the fragments
of what was once an avenue leading a full mile from Abury to

1 Abury, page 25.
2 Vol. iv., pp. 309—363.

on the Marlborough Downs. 49

the “Sanctuary ” which existed (and was only a short time ago
destroyed) on Overton Hill, at the southern end of the ridge called
“Hackpen.” Many of these stones have been broken up and carried
away; others have been buried in the ground; several are fallen,
and some are hidden behind hedges and within banks; but enough
remain to show unmistakably where the avenue was. Of the two
hundred stones which originally composed it, seventy-two were seen
by Stukeley,! so that there is no question of its former existence,
and the few that remain now, though only fallen relics, are eloquent
witnesses of original grandeur. Of the other reputed avenue on the
western side of Abury, I make no mention, because not a trace of
it remains; but though it is doubted by many whether such an
avenue ever existed, I must declare that, in my opinion, it is im-
possible to disbelieve the very positive assertions of Stukeley,? when
that eminent antiquary records things which his own eyes saw ; for
Stukeley was certainly an honest man, however fanciful at times,
when, having little data to go upon, he allowed his imagination to
wander.

(3) I come next to the Cromuecus,? or more correctly “ Kistvaens,”
in which this neighborhood (probably from the abundance of suitable
stone) was once exceedingly rich: indeed there can be little doubt
that at an early period of the history of this district, the Kistvaens
of greater or less dimensions, must have been a favorite mode of
protecting and commemorating the dead, those at least whom the
‘survivors desired more especially to honour. I ground this opinion
upon the fact that, within the memory of those now living, several
instances have occurred of such monuments, or parts of such monu-
_ ments, having been destroyed. Moreover the very nature of the

1 Page 29.

2 Page 36. See the able defence of the Beckhampton Avenue which the Rev.
Bryan King has put forth since I read this paper, published in the last number
of the Magazine, vol. xviii., pp. 377—383.

_ 8 Kistvaens vary from one another in the number of supporting stones on which
_ the covering slab is laid: in some cases (but rarely) two supporters alone uphold
the superincumbent cap; but more frequently three or four, or even more pillars
are met with. The word “ Cromlech”’ is said to be derived from “ crom,” bowed
or bending, and “lech,” a stone.

VOL. XIX.—NO. LV. Ez

50 On British Stone and Earthworks

district would lead us to infer that such must have been the case:
inasmuch as that portion of the downs lying between Overton and
Rockley is strewed far and wide with huge boulders of sarsen stones,
which—though clustered more thickly in the valleys, as if the bed
of some gigantic dried-up torrent—extend in smaller numbers and
in scattered disorder over the surrounding hills, and thus offer close
at hand the materials of which kistvaens are built.

Yet, notwithstanding their former prevalence on our downs, as I
conjecture, those to which I am now about to call attention are (I
believe) the only kistvaens remaining to us in this part of North
Wilts, indeed the sole representatives of such monuments in the
county, if we except the very interesting, though fallen, one called
“Tugbury ” in the extreme north-west, on the very borders of

Gloucestershire, sometimes spoken of as in the parish of Littleton
Drew, and sometimes as if in Nettleton, but in reality, as I under-
stand, in the parish of Castle Combe.)

The three kistvaens, then, to which I am now referring, though
all in the same neighbourhood and within a very short distance of
one another, do not lie in the same valley ; are thoroughly distinct
from one another; and have no apparent connection. There is no
more interesting portion of our downs than that wild rock-strewn
district which stretches above Rockley, towards Abury ; and here—
each ijn its separate valley—these weird relics of a primitive race
stood. If you take the Ordnance Map of this neighbourhood, and
draw a straight line from the town of Marlborough westwards for
about two miles and a-half, and then carry your eye northwards,
but very slightly inclining to the west, you will find at intervals of
nearly a mile apart, three “ Trilithons,” depicted after the manner
of ordnance surveyors, and inscribed as “ Cromlechs.’’ I am thus
careful to point out their exact locality, because I have been often
surprized to find that to many who have lived within easy reach of
these most interesting relics of antiquity, their existence has been
wholly unknown, and few, I will venture to say, of the members of
this Archeological Society have visited all the three kistvaens,

1 Magazine, vol. iii., pp. 164—173.

on the Marlborough Downs. 51

which, in a more or less dilapidated condition, remain in this district
of North Wilts. Though I speak of three kistvaens, I must hasten
to confess that for a long period of time, they have not all presented
the same perfect appearance to the visitor. One having been for
many years much mutilated, partly broken up and carried away,
and the remnant of it having long been hidden by an accumulation
of stones from the surrounding fields, of which it has been made the
depository: we will call this the “ Mutilated Kistvaen.” Another
having long since fallen, and so lost its distinctive character: we
will call this the “ Fad/en Kistvaen.”” While the third alone stands
up in its original position, only denuded of the mound of earth,
which, I venture to say (on the authority of Mr. Lukis and others best
acquainted with these remains) at one time invariably covered them ;
and this massive erection of ponderous stones is known as the
“ Devil’s Den,” and offers an exceedingly fine specimen of the
kistvaen to those who have not made the acquaintance of these
ancient sepulchres in other counties. Let me now introduce my
readers to each of them separately. The “ Mutilated Kistvaen”
lies in the centre of the valley known as Temple Bottom, and south-
east of Temple Farm, conjectured to be so called from the preceptory
of Knights Templars established there in the reign of Henry II.
It occupies the corner of a field, very near some detached farm
buildings on the estate of Rockley. Sir Richard Hoare spoke of it
in his time as “the mutilated remains of a stone barrow, having a
kistvaen at the end of it;” and said “it is the finest example we
have yet found of this species of interment, excepting the one in
Clatford Bottom.”! I fear Sir Richard would not say the same of
it now. When I first saw it some twenty years ago, it presented
little more than the appearance of a heap of stones: indeed a great
many loose stones were scattered round the large and more prominent
ones, and it was choked with briars and brambles. Unpromising
however as was its exterior, I had a great desire to examine its in-
terior, and having received the ready permission of the owner of
the property (the same liberal gentleman who so kindly allows

1 North Wilts, page 42.

52 On British Stone and Earthworks

us to examine the barrows at Rockley on Thursday next, Mr.
William Tanner), I enlisted the help of my friends, Mr. Lukis
(then my colleague as one of the Secretaries of this Society) and
Mr. Spicer, Rector of Byfleet, in Surrey, and on June 12th, 1861,
we proceeded to excavate the stone chamber. With regard to the
formation of the exterior part of it, whether it was originally covered
with one or more roofing slabs, and whether it had a covered passage
leading to it, we were unable to form any decided opinion, owing to
the confusion of stones and its generally dilapidated condition : but
we found a sepulchral chamber, guarded by a circle of upright stones,

E.
4

Rough Sketch of Plan of Chamber.

some of them in position ; and on the floor of this chamber indica-
tions of a layer of charcoal, calcined human bones, and fragments of
coarse pottery: we found also several unburnt bones, portions of a
human skull and teeth; some of the bones of a hand and foot; and
above all a well-formed and perfect bone chisel (now in our Museum
at Devizes), of which a sketch is annexed. We then examined the
narrow space between the two parallel upright stones, and at B found
unburnt bones of a hand and foot and fragments of pottery, and at
¢ portions of a human skull and teeth, and a stone muller or rubber.
The orientation of this chamber was probably east and west. A
report of this examination was forwarded by Mr. Lukis to the Society
of Antiquaries in January, 1866, and appears, with illustrations of
the bone chisel, in their proceedings of that year. I have in the
foregoing description availed myself of Mr. Lukis’ account: and it

on the Marlborough Downs. 53

is by the courtesy of the Council of the Society of Antiquaries that
I am enabled to reproduce his illustrations.

HNN

A. Position of Chisel. Back. Section. Front.
Bone Chisel (actual size).

| Ground level.

The “ Fallen Kistvaen” lies about three quarters of a mile due
south of that in Temple Bottom, and owing to the heath and furze
which abound thereabouts is not easily discovered. Parts of the
mound which once covered it, and some of the stones which ap-
parently surrounded it, are still to be seen. When I first became
acquainted with it—some twenty-five years ago—the covering stone,
a very massive slab, was entire, but one or more of its supporters
a having given way, it had slid from its original position, and rested
r. on the ground, still, however, in part upheld by some of its props ;

and thus, though fallen, presenting an interesting specimen of the

F kistvaen. When, however, I visited it about ten years since (and

I generally do visit it annually), judge of my dismay at finding the

54 On British Stone and Earthworks

capstone split across by some workmen, who—ignorant that it

differed in any respect from the many other sarsen stones lying

all round—had selected that unfortunate stone for some building
purpose. To arrest the work of destruction was not difficult, for on

communication with the then owner, Mr. Baskerville, orders were .

immediately given that the stones should be spared; and now that

the property has passed into the hands of the noble President of
this Meeting, we need not fear any farther injury to it. The in-
difference of the stone-masons to the covering stone of the kistvaen
is not so surprizing when even so good an antiquary as Aubrey
relates how he and Dr. Charleton pointed it out to His Majesty

Charles II. and the Duke of York as one of the stones intended for
Stonehenge, and “ resting on three low stones, as a suffulciment as

in order to be carried away ”’!

The remaining kistvaen, in Clatford Bottom, will not detain us
long. It is not only perfect in condition, but of very grand di-
mensions; moreover it is well known to everybody in this neigh-
bourhood, and will be visited by the Society on Thursday. I may
mention that I was told some years since, by an old man hoeing
turnips near, that if anybody mounted to the top of it, he might
shake it in one particular part. I do not know whether this is the
case or no, though it is not unusual where the capstone is upheld by
only three supporters. But another labourer whom I interrogated
once informed me that nobody could ever pull off the capstone ;
that many had tried to do so without success; and that on one oc-
casion twelve white oxen were provided with new harness and set to
pull it off, but the harness all fell to pieces immediately! As my
informant evidently thought very seriously of this, and considered
it the work of enchantment, I found it was not a matter for trifling
to his honest but superstitious mind: and he remained perfectly
unconvinced by all the arguments with which I tried to shake his
credulity.

' I should mention, in connection with this part of my subject, the
stone chambers contained in the long barrows, which are not to be
confounded with the other barrows, but are the work of a distinct
and older race, contain interments peculiar to themselves, and are

—_ ST — + -— ~~,

:
:
:
4
-
:

on the Marlborough Downs. 55

generally of very considerable magnitude. Such was the famous
Long Barrow of Kennet, which was opened by the late Dr. Thurnam,
under the auspices of the Society, on the occasion of our former
Meeting at Marlborough, in 1859.1

Neither should we confuse with the cromlech proper the graves
formed of massive sarsens, placed a foot or so beneath the level of
the soil; and (so far as we know to the contrary) not covered with
stone or tumulus above-ground: such have been found within the
last few years in my own parish of Yatesbury, and on several
occasions, as Mr. Nelson Goddard can testify, on the property of
that gentleman, above the hill in the parish of Clyffe ; two or three
huge sarsen stones forming most efficient protection to the body
they covered.

(4) The only other species of stone work which remains for me to
consider is the smaller Crrcte or Stones, whether for religious or
other purposes. I have already mentioned that which once existed
on the southern end of Hackpen, overhanging the river Kennet,
above the village of Hast Kennet, the “ Sanctuary,” as it was called,
so fully described by Stukeley? as venerated by the whole neigh-
bourhood, but every vestige of which is alas! now gone: we shall
pass by the site of it on Thursday. A small circle of stones also
existed at Winterbourne Bassett, as described by Sir Richard Hoare,?
and vestiges of it remain to this day. Another circle of stones was
recorded by Aubrey as existing in his day in a lane leading from
Kennet to Marlborough. But I here wish to call the special at-
tention of the Society to a remarkable circle, or rather segment (I
ought to call it) of a circle, which I discovered two years since about
a mile south of Silbury, and which I mentioned in the Magazine at
that time.* I was led to the discovery by the suspicious appearance
of certain sarsen stones, which, though scattered in no regular form,

appeared as if they might have once stood erect, in some sort of

order, on the segment of a large circle. Subsequent visits to the

1 Magazine, vol. x., pp. 130—135.
2 Abury, page 31.
3 North Wilts, page 94.
4 Vol. xvii., pp. 253—4.

56 On British Stone and Earthworks

spot only confirmed’my previous conjecture, and closer examination
revealed sundry other stones just showing above ground, and there
also seemed to be faint indications of a trench, all pointing; with
more or less accuracy, to the supposed circle. I will not occupy the
time of the Society with the details of my investigation, the result
was that (with the permission of both owner and occupier of the
land, and assisted by Mr. William Long, the author of Stonehenge
and Abury) I probed the ground in every direction and uncovered
the turf wherever a stone was found: and on our first day’s work we
unearthed no less than twenty-two sarsens, all forming part of the
circle, and lying from two to twelve inches below the surface. These
stones were all of small size, some of them very small:! but that
they were placed by the hand of man in the positions they now
occupy, in many cases nearly touching one another ; and that they
formed part of a large circle or oblong, admits, I think, of no doubt.
I say part of a circle, because, though the northern, southern and
eastern segments are tolerably well defined, I could find scarcely a
single stone on what should be the western segment to complete
the circle. That the area thus enclosed is not insignificant will
appear from the diameter (in length, or from north to south, 261
feet, and in breadth, or from east to west, 216 feet). Again, its
position (due south of Silbury, and within full view of it, as well as
of the Sanctuary on Overton Hill, and with Abury immediately
behind Silbury, due north of it, from which also Silbury is equi-
distant) seems to intimate that it may have had some connection
with the great Temple. I cannot ascertain the existence of any
other similar circle of diminutive stones in this county, though
perhaps some of my brother archeologists may enlighten me on
this point. In Denmark such circles are not uncommon, frequently
of very trifling dimensions, with a diameter of 20 to 25 or 30 feet,
and oftentimes diverging into other (frequently strange and irregular)
shapes, and composed of small stones. But what may have been the

1 In the accompanying plan the stones above ground are shaded; and (for the
sake of distinctness) all the stones are given on a much larger scale than they
really are, in reference to the diameter of the circle, which is drawn on the scale
of a quarter-of-an-inch to sixteen feet.

on the Marlborough Downs. 57

°
8

mM MANA fo)

TU

Stone Circle, one mile south of Silbury.

58 On British Stone and Earthworks

intention of these Danish circles and squares and triangles, abundant
though they are on the coast of Jutland, I do not think the Danish
antiquaries have ever determined.! I am very glad that the Society
will visit our Wiltshire circle on Thursday ; and I trust some light
may be thrown on this mysterious problem, if from no other, at any
rate from the President of our Society, than whom there is no better
authority on British antiquities.”

I come now to the second division of my subject, the EarrHworKs
of the early Britons. However worn down and depressed from their
original elevation many of them may be from atmospheric and other °
influences through so many centuries, they will be found by any
who take the trouble to measure them, still to be of considerable
proportions, indeed when we take into account the very primitive
implements which alone those who made them possessed, their di-
mensions are in some cases perfectly astonishing: for the scoops
with which they dug out the soil of which they are made, could be
formed of no better material than wood or stone or horn or bone,
and they would have carried the earth or stone so quarried in nothing
better than baskets, probably (as with modern uncivilized nations)
on their heads. But as we examine some of the larger works, such
as the huge ditch and bank which surrounds the mystic circle of
Abury; or the mighty boundary of Wansdyke, or the vast mounds
of Silbury and that in the Marlborough College grounds, we are
amazed no less at the daring of the architect whose brain conceived
such immense designs, than at the perseverance of the workmen
who carried out these herculean tasks.

1 For an exemplification of such diminutive stone circles, oblongs, triangles,
and other forms, see the Plan of the Promontory of Hjortehammer “ Plan af
Hjortehammers Odde ved Tromté, Forkjzrla Sogn,” in the Danish “ Blekinske
Mindesmerker,” by J. J. A. Worsaae. The circles on the shore of the Island of
Amirom were first described in the German publication Kieler Berichte, xx.,
p. 17—22, cited (with copy of the drawing) in Worsaae’s Slesiigs Oldtidsmvnder, p.
98, from which they are reproduced in the Journal of the Archeological Institute,
vol. xxiii, p. 187, in a translation of Worsaae’s “ Antiquities of South Jutland
or Sleswick,’”’ by Mons. C. C. A. Gosch, Attaché to the Danish Legation.

2 The Society did visit the circle, and much interest was shown in the work.
No one, however—not even Sir John Lubbock—could give any opinion as to its
probable object.

nin al!

on the Marlborough Downs. 59

(1) Of Camps we have two excellent specimens, both of which we
shall see in our excursions, “ Martinsell,” and “ Barbury.” They
both occupy most commanding situations, each on the brow of a
hill, from which their defenders could have kept a good luok out,
and which it would have been difficult for an enemy to surprize.

_ The camp at Martinsell has been described as “an oblong square
in shape, except towards the east, where it bends inwards in order
to humour the natural shape of the hill.”1 Perched on the sunimit
of a precipice, it seems to have needed comparatively weak earthen

works for its defence, for the entrenchment consists of a single bank |
and ditch only. These however prove its British origin, and would
lead one to suspect it had not been made ure of in Roman or Saxon
times, as was the case with so many of these camps, when the latter
occupants generally added considerably to the earthen ramparts, and
strengthened the defences which sufficed for the earlier and ruder
warriors. Its area comprises no less than thirty-one acres, and Sir
Richard Hoare gave it as his opinion that is was probably an asylum
to which the Britons, who were very numerous in its environs, sent
_ their families and herds in times of danger.
_ An admirable example of the way in which the Saxons thus
enlarged and strengthened the British works of which they availed
themselves, will be seen in the other camp we shall visit, that called
“ Barbury Castle.” This strong earthwork is oval in form, having
entrances towards the west and east, the former of which is protected

the natural steepness of the ground towards the west rendered
any additional out-work unnecessary: it has double ramparts, and

7 feet. It was very probably the scene of action where Cynric
Ceawlin fought nace! the Britons in the year 556, as recorded

1 Sir R. C. Hoare’s North Wilts, p: page 9.

2 Sir R. C. Hoare’s North Wilts, page 41. “An DCVI. Hoc‘anno Cynricus
et Ceawlinus acré dimicabant contra Britannos ad Beranbyrig.”

60 On British Stone and Earthworks

and a part of this we shall traverse on Thursday morning, when we
leave Barbury Castle. It is sometimes known as the “ Ridge-way ”
from its general position, skirting, as it does, for the most part, the
ridge of the hills. This trackway descending from Salisbury Plain
near Redholn turnpike, crosses the Pewsey Vale, where it leaves
traces of its course in the names of Broad Street and Honey Street,
ascends the hill near the village of Alton, and may be traced as it
steers for East Kennet, crossing Wansdyke on its way. Thence it
pursues a northern direction, till it reaches Hackpen Hill, whence it
winds along the edge of the line of hills stretching towards Barbury,
and from thence passes on by Liddington Castle into Berkshire.
Even to the present day this old British road is to some extent used ;
but before turnpikes were abolished, it was generally frequented by
drovers, who conducted their cattle through the whole length of the
county, with scarce any deviation on the hard roads: and, within
the memory of living men, was taken advantage of by smugglers,
who carried their contraband goods from the southern coasts into
the heart of England by this lonely and unfrequented route.

(3) Of “ Prr-pwetiines,” or the vestiges of a British village, we
can hardly find a better example than is to be seen on Huish Hill,
which we purpose to visit to-morrow. Occupying a long tract of ©
down, and irregular in plan; formed on no system, but protected in |
a measure by banks and ditches, and having a communication with
the adjoining camp by means of a covered road, these unsymmetrical
pits offer a very perfect specimen of a British village which has
never received additions from a more modern nation, but is entirely
original and purely British. Such is the substance of the account
of them which was given by Sir Richard Hoare sixty years ago,}
and from that time to this, no Archeologist has arisen to throw any
light on these mysterious dwellings, or (so far as I know) to pursue
the enquiry as to their relative positions, their original shape or their
structure; albeit an enquiry of undoubted interest, but to be pursued
only at an expenditure of hard work with the pick and the spade,
not to mention much dogged resolution and much determined per-
severance, Other examples of these pit-dwellings we shall see on

1 Ancient Wilts, page 11.

on the Marlborough Downs. 61

the eastern declivity of Martinsell: these pits, which are now,
through the effect of weather in a long course of ages, little more
than depressions in the turf, are of more regular form and plan,
ranged somewhat in order, and having lines of communication be-
tween them. It is generally supposed that these pit-dwellings were
protected from wind and rain by some sort of covering, whether of
thatch or of skins, after the manner of modern Troglodytes in bar-
-barous countries; but in truth very little is accurately known in
‘regard to the habitations of the early Britons. Other examples of
these pit-dwellings may be seen on the Marlborough Downs, on the
sides of the hills above Calstone, on Hackpen Hill overhanging
Abury, on the southern slopes of Tan Hill, and on many other
‘similar slopes, for in the time of the Britons the downs were the
inhabited portions of the country, while the valleys were either
covered with forest, or were little better than morasses and swamps.
(4) Of the “ Barrows” which stud our downs in such profusion
it is unnecessary for me to say much; but I will remind those who
re not so familiar with them that these burial places of the early
Britons are by no means of one uniform pattern, but differ from one
another in shape as well as in size, and it is worth while to point
out not only the great variety of form which these tumuli take, but
the remarkable elegance of shape and regularity of construction
Ww hich characterize so many of them; an elegance and a regularity
which I make bold to assert would be imitated by our skilled work-
men of the present day with the greatest difficulty, if indeed they

day the perfect symmetry of their original construction. Admirable
mples of all the various forms of barrows occur on the downs
ween Marlborough and Shepherd’s Shore, more especially in two
ups which lie in the plain below Oldbury Camp, where perfect
cimens may be seen of the rownd, the cone-shaped, the bow/-shaped,
elegant de//-shaped with the swelling lip, the pond (or dise-
shaped), the ova/; and each containing ; either beneath the original
face, the fist or grave in the chalk, in which was deposited the
ly of the dead; or else an urn containing the ashes and burnt
bones which were collected after cremation of the body. Quite

62 On British Stone and Earthworks

distinct from these are the dong barrows containing the stone chamber
at the east end, formed of massive stones with entrances of stone,
to which I alluded just now. I should add that the barrows on the
Marlborough Downs are declared by Sir Richard Hoare to be more
ancient than those of South Wilts.

I cannot leave this part of my subject without making mention
of the great mound at Marlborough, and the still larger mound of
Silbury, certainly the largest tumulus in Great Britain, and if we
except one or two in Russia, the largest in Europe: but whether or
no these are spulchral, must be matter of conjecture for the present,
though I for one entertain a firm belief that such was their primary
intention; and I am not without hopes that we may on some future
occasion (if permitted by the owner) probe once more the sides
of Silbury, in hopes of discovering the sepulchre or one of the
sepulchres which I strongly suspect lies somewhere within that
evormous pile.’

(5) “Bounpary Banxs and Dircuzs.” Wherever you may
traverse any tract of down undisturbed by tillage, you are almost
certain to see banks and ditches stretching over the turf in some ©
direction; boundary ditches, perhaps, to mark off the territory of —
bordering aboriginal tribes or clans, or the domain of one chieftain ~
from that of his neighbour. They vary from the scarcely-perceptible
elevation or depression on the undisturbed turf to the bank or ditch ~
of considerable size. But besides these insignificant divisions, there
were other boundary banks and ditches, thrown up with immense
labour, to protect the encroaching Belge from the exasperated
Britons whose lands they had overrun. Thus as they advanced from
the south, and pushed on their conquests towards the north, the
Belge secured the country they had gained, by a formidable barrier
of protection, with the ditch towards the north and the bank towards
the south. Several of these may be seen in the south of the county,
in the well-known “ Bokerly Ditch,’ south of Salisbury, and that

1 See my paper on Silbury, read béfore the Society at Abury during the Annual
Meeting at Marlborough, September, 1859: and printed in the Magazine, vol.
vii, pp. 145—191.

on the Marlborough Downs. 63

known as the “ Old Ditch,” north of Amesbury: but the best
_ example of all (assuming that it is a Belgic rampart, as is now
generally allowed) we have on the Marlborough Downs, in the
famous “ Wausdyke,”’ a fragment of which we shall cross to-morrow,
and which was the last and northernmost of these great earthen
barriers, which the encroaching invaders erected. There is no finer
specimen throughout England of a boundary ditch of the British
period than Wansdyke presents from Blackland Hollow till it loses
itself in the West Woods, and those only who have followed its
meandering course along the ridge of the intervening hills, over

those ten miles, have any notion what an immense work of labour
its construction must have been. I should add, however, on the
authority of the late Mr. Kemble, that Wansdyke was adopted by
_ the Anglo-Saxons, as had been previously pointed out by Sir Richard
~ Hoare.!

(6) “Carrie Pens,” or other earthen enclosures. Scattered over
_ the downs in various directions, but most. numerous, as it appears to
me, in the immediate neighbourhood of Wansdyke, are the small
enclosures, oftentimes square, sometimes oblong, and generally di-
vided internally with other ditches or banks, which have puzzled
_ many antiquaries to determine their intention. Elsewhere I have
ventured to consider some of the smaller of these enclosures to be
Cattle-Pens ;* though others again in all probability served as en-
_trenchments or small camps. They are very numerous on the
orton and Bishops Cannings Downs, and there is a very perfect
‘specimen on the Abury Downs, which Stukeley calls a ‘ Druid’s
House” or “Court,” though (like many other of the assertions of
that excellent antiquary) it has no other basis for such designation
than the surmise of its author, a surmise founded chiefly (as he tells
us) on its being within sight of the great temple, and at a convenient
listance from it; hardly sufficient reasons, however, to commend
themselves to more prosaic archzologists.
_ The instances which I have given above of the various stone and

1 Ancient Wilts, page 27.
2 Magazine, vol. xi., page 245—2651.

64 On British Stone and Earthworks

earthworks on the downs of North Wilts are only specimens to show
how rich is that locality in remains of the early Britons. There is
a great deal of hard work yet to be done with the pick and the
spade, before we can claim to have learnt all that is to be known of
the early inhabitants of this country: and nowhere in the British
Isles can the archeologist find a fairer field for his investigations
than on the downs of North Wilts, more particularly that portion
of them that lies between Marlborough and Devizes.

[Since the above paper was printed I have received from my
brother-in-law—Mons. C. A. Gosch, of the Danish Legation,
London—the following interesting account of a circle in Somer-
setshire, which appears never to have been described. As it bears
on the stone circle near Abury, which has hitherto had very little
light thrown upon it, and as I desire to call the particular attention
of archeologists to these remarkable and mysterious circles, I am
very glad (with Monsieur Gosch’s permission) to add as an appendix
to my paper his description of the Somersetshire circle. ]

“On the level summit of Walton Down, about half-a-mile north of
the village of Walton in Gordano, near Clevedon, a path, not much
frequented, leads through a remarkable circle formed by a low bank
and a ditch, which strongly reminds one of the circle recently dis-
covered near Abury, although the stones, which form so striking a
feature in the latter, are wanting on Walton Down. The existence
of this circle is well known to local antiquaries, but it does not
appear to have been described, and as it appears to me to deserve
notice—both on its own account and because it serves to illustrate
the one at Abary—I venture to submit a description of it.

“Tt is situated in an elevated position, just opposite the beautiful
and singular Camp of Cadbury, separated from the ridge which
carries this and the Brough Walls by a broad green valley ; Worle
Hill and the Mendips are in full sight. The diameter of the circle
inside the bank is about 344 feet, but varies a little in different di-
rections on account of the irregularity of the outline. The average
height of the bank may be put at about 20 inches, the depth of the ©
ditch at about 14,.so that the difference in level between the bottom

on the Marlborough Downs. “65

of the ditch and the top of the bank averages nearly 3 feet, but
although the circle upon the whole is well preserved, the variations
in these respects are considerable. The width of the bank at the
base is about 7 feet, that of the ditch at top about 4, but the latter ’
has probably been filled up in course of time to some extent. At
the southern extremity of the circle is an opening, evidently designed
as an entrance. On both sides of this the bank is turned abruptly
outwards and continued some way together with the ditch, both
becoming gradually effaced, at the same time these banks diverge,
forming a very graceful approach. On the western side the bank can
be followed about 35 feet, on the eastern side twice as far. The
width of the approach between the banks in the spot where both are
distinctly visible, is about 17 feet, but the actual entrance into the
circle is only 7 feet wide, from the base of the bank on one side to
the base of the bank on the other. At the northern extremity of
the circle, rather to the east, there is another opening, giving: access
to a quadrangular enclosure beyond. The width of the opening is
the same as that of the entrance just described—about 7 feet—but
there is this difference, that the bank here ends abruptly on both
sides of the opening, without being continued out from the circle ;
the enclosure is about 318 feet long, by nearly 20 feet wide, inside
the bases of the banks. The banks forming the long sides are joined
on to the circle, and they have shallow ditches outside, continuations
of that of the circle; the western bank is very irregular and in
places effaced, but the eastern is in better preservation. The north
end of the enclosure is formed by a rather stronger bank with a
ditch on the north side, and with an opening in the middle of the
same width as the previous one. Through this opening a second
enclosure is reached, very much like the first and of about the same
width but only half the length—about 153 feet. The banks and
ditches surrounding it are, like those of the preceding enclosure, of
somewhat slighter dimensions than those of the circle, excepting
the terminal bank of the whole, which is as high as any portion of
the circle. The lateral banks of the second enclosure are not direct
continuations of those of the first, but separated from them by the
_ terminal ditch of the first enclosure. The end bank of the second
VOL, XIX.—NO. Ly. F

66 On British Stone and Earthworks

enclosure shows an opening like the preceding ones, of the same
width, and this bank, with a ditch in front, is continued for some
distance beyond the sides of the enclosure; on the eastern side the
prolongation beyond the north-east corner of the enclosure can be
followed for something like 150 feet in a straight line; on the west
side the prolongation measures about 130, but it is not straight,
being curved at the extremity towards the north. The ground inside
the second enclosure is very uneven, the rock coming to the surface
in many places; and it may be remarked generally that the irregu-
larities of the whole construction are in some measure due to the
natural uneveness of the ground. It should be added that a line
drawn from the middle of the principal or south entrance and through
the other openings to the middle of the last towards the north,
would not be straight; the axis of the first quadrangular enclosure
deviating to the north-east, that of the second to the north-west.
To the west of the second quadrangular enclosure, at a distance of
about 100 feet is a small circle formed by a very shallow ditch,
without a bank, except on the north side, where it is very distinct
for a short space; the diameter inside the ditch may be put at 47
feet ; there is a depression in the middle, but it appears to be natural.
To the east of these earthworks near the east brow of the mdge
some others appear, forming the three sides of a rhomboid enclosure,
the fourth being open. The west side—about 90 feet long and
nearly 3 feet in height, with a shallower ditch in front—runs nearly
due south and north; the southern extremity being nearly 100 feet
distant from the circle, and the northern about 90 feet distant
from the nearest point of the eastern bank of the first enclosure.
The second side of this rhomboid figure runs north-east, forming an
angle of about 120 degrees with the west side; its length is 114
feet, and from its north-eastern extremity the third side runs back-
wards, north to south, under an angle of about 60 degrees, con-
sequently parallel with the first-described side, but the length of it
is only 64 feet, and it ends abruptly. It does not appear for what
purpose this last-mentioned earthwork could have been executed in
modern times, nor is there anything about it indicating a different
date from that of the circle.

A Description of three Barrows. 67

“The differences between this ancient monument and the Abury
circle are plain enough. The works at Walton are more complicated
and more easily traceable, partly because the earth thrown out of
the ditch is here formed into a little bank or mound, partly, perhaps,
because the vegetation is different and less likely to level up the
ground than at Abury. The limestone rock comes to the surface in
many places at Walton, and the banks contain—as does indeed the
whole surface of the down—numerous fragments, but there are no
appearances of stones set down on purpose. At the same time the
similarities are very striking, and they are evidently of one and the
same family of monuments ; the presence on Walton Down of
that little cirele to the west, so exactly recalling the two which are
plainly though faintly observable at Abury, is to say the least of it
a remarkable coincidence. I do not think that any archeologist
who may have gone away from Abury with some little doubt in his
mind as to whether a circle really has existed there, could continue
to entertain any such doubt, after having seen that on Walton Down.”

A DESCRIPTION OF
Chree arrows Opened on the occasion of
the Wisit of the iltshire Archwological and
Alatural History Society to Marlborough,

AUGUST, 1879.

ah first of these barrows is situated in a plantation on the
iy estate of W. H. Tanner, Esq., of Rockley, the other two
are close by, on Ogbourn Down, on the estate of R. P. Tanner,
Esq. It has often been remarked that the barrows on the north
_ side of Wansdyke appear to have been constructed by a race more
F2

68 A Description of three Barrows, Opened

uncivilized, and less skilled in the manufacturing arts, than their
neighbours on the south side of that remarkable boundary. The
present researches fully confirm the remark.

No barrow yet opened in North Wilts has yielded such magnificent
results as those of Upton Lovel, or those of the Normanton group
on Salisbury Plain. The pottery found is undoubtedly of a ruder
type, and very imperfectly burnt, and scarcely a vestige of anything
but pottery, bones, and stone implements, was found in any of the
numerous early barrows opened by Dean Merewether near Avebury
and Beckhampton in 1849.1

The barrow at Rockley, of which a diagram is given in Plate I.,
is an early British bowl-shaped barrow, with the rather unusual
addition of a vallum surrounding it. It is 110 feet in diameter, and
about 7 feet high. It was opened by a section from east to west
through its centre, and it was found to be constructed principally
of the loose clayey surface-soil, slightly mixed with rubble-chalk
and flints. In the centre a cairn, 20 feet in diameter, had been
constructed of large sarsen stones, some of which weighed three or
four hundred-weight. With only one or two exceptions, these are
of the dense brown variety of sarsen stone: they were probably
gathered from the surface of the valley itself. Notable among them
was a block, about 18 inches square of the saccharoid variety, as
white and even softer than ordinary loaf-sugar.?

Three interments have been found, one primary, and two secondary.
About the middle of the cairn, on the level of the surrounding
downs, and about 2 feet apart, were placed the two urns and food-
cups, as shewn in the diagram, Plate I. The urn in the diagram
(in the centre, Plate II.) is a large funereal urn, 16 inches in height,
and 13 in diameter. It is very imperfectly burnt, probably dried
only by exposure to the sun, and then baked—rather than burnt—
in the ashes of the funeral pile. When found it was in sucha
decaying condition that it was not possible to remove it except in a

1 Proceedings of Archzological Institute, Salisbury Volume, p. 83.
2A portion of the large upright stone at Stonehenge (F 1 in Hoare’s plan) is
of the same soft variety of sarsen. It has accordingly suffered much at the
hands of excursionists.

MOPUOY eYENT- O20 ys OCR TY awe,

8 IPOS “BUDS af) Jo Uon.od Yo.tQUAD oY, Jo Mna pabmnjUT V7
296 BS “SHIN Aopypooy qo mo.mg Yysmig quagUD 40 UOHIOG *

4s

fe i id / / .
Yi / OS io Vis Sy
f yy Le LLL fff Sf OL,
Mah or thf / if Le
Sy Me ete i 4 SA; 7 / "1
Ue fry J /
eae
’ of ,
y 4

f ’
ie Pteee fp

+ ——.
Sa

oO

a ns rick

“ANANOADO *

August, 1879, at Rockley and Ogbourn. 69

very fractured state; it has however been successfully repaired, and
is now deposited in the Society’s Museum. This urn contained the
bones of a young adult; they are in excellent preservation being

but slightly burnt, and have been replaced in the urn exactly as they

were found.

The other urn (to the right in Plate IT.) is 93 inches high, and
92 inches in diameter, and is in a beautifully perfect condition. It
was placed in a small chamber formed of four upright flat stones
with one over the top, and resembled a miniature kist-vaen.
Within it was a considerable quantity of wood-ashes, and human
bones, but so completely destroyed by the fire that it is impossible
to say what was the age or sex of the person. On the right-hand
were found the fragments of a small food-vessel, which, from the
worn appearance of the edges, had probably been broken before it
was deposited in the barrow (see woodcut). Both the urns were in
an upright position zo¢ inverted.

The primary interment was contained in a cist which was lined
and covered over with flat sarsen stones, and then filled up with
blocks of the same material to the ground level, over which
was piled the huge cairn described above. It was formed in the
chalk, below the natural level of the down, and was oval in

_ form, measuring in its long diameter 6 feet, and 4 feet transversely,

and about 33 feet in depth. It contained a skeleton in ex-
tremely good preservation lying horizontally on its right side,
in a flexed position, with the head to the south, the knees drawn
up towards the trunk, and the hands covering the face. It was
placed on the bare chalk at the bottom of the cist, and was protected

from the superincumbent weight by a layer of flat sarsens, forming

a rude sarcophagus, as shown in the diagram. The carefully ar-
ranged structure of this barrow did not appear to have been disturbed
by the interment of the urns found, as described, in the great pile
of sarsen stones above the cist ; and some of the archaeologists who
were present were of opinion that these urns, containing perhaps the
ashes of relatives or dependents, were deposited on the occasion of
the burial of the great man whose skeleton was found in the cist

below. See “ Archeologia,” vol. xliii., p. 457.

70 A Description of three Barrows, Opened

A barrow opened by the Rev. W. C. Lukis, of Collingbourne,!
was constructed on the same general plan, though on a much smaller
scale, and with the further difference that flints were used instead of
sarsen stones (flint being very abundant, and sarsens rare in that
neighbourhood) ; and the body in the primary interment was cre-
mated, instead of being unburnt as at Rockley. —

The urns also in the secondary interment were inverted, while
those at Rockley were found in an upright position.

The small round barrow (No. M. 3 ¢., on the Rey. A. C. Smith’s
map) was opened by a trench cut in the direction of north-east to
south-west. It was composed simply of the surface soil of the down.
About 6 feet to the north of the centre the fragments of a small
drinking-cup were found, but unaccompanied by any bones or other
interment. On digging to the original level of the downs, a cist,
cut in the chalk, was found, two-and-a-half feet in diameter, and
ten inches deep. It contained ashes and human bones very much
burnt, but no pottery or any other remains.

A larger barrow (No. M. 3 a., Rev. A. C. Smith’s map) was opened
by a trench cut as in No. M.3. About the centre of the barrow,

Leaf-shaped Arrow-head, found in a Barrow at Ogbourn.

but just under the turf, a human skeleton was found, the bones of
which were very much broken and disturbed by some previous opening,
either by shepherds or by some more scientific observers; if by the
latter they certainly missed a beautiful leaf-shaped arrow-head—one

1See Wiltshire Magazine, vol. x., pp. 102-3.

August, 1879, at Rockley and Ogbourn. 71

of those gems of the art of flint-flaking that were apparently made
more for ornament than for use. The above engraving gives two
views of it.

About two feet south of the skeleton, and not more than one foot
beneath the surface, were found a layer of small sarsen stones, and
under these an interment of burnt bones intermingled with wood-
ashes. ‘T'welve inches deeper the original floor of the barrow was
reached, and on the west side of the trench wood-ashes in great abun-
dance were thrown out, and from the condition of this soil it was
evident an interment was near. Shortly after the urn (on the left side
of Plate II.) was found, in an inverted position, but lying at an angle
of about 30° over a small cist cut in the chalk.

As this barrow was not more than 3 feet in height, and the top
of the urn very near the surface, it is probable that the inclined
position of the urn was due to this circumstance. It was full of
burnt human bones in a remarkably fresh condition, and not far

we tA,
= .

¢ RLM tag
+ ag NEL pp,

i |

Flint Knife or Scraper, found in a Barrow at Ogbourn.

from the urn the fine flint knife or scraper was picked up, two views
of which are figured above.
The best thanks of the Society are due to W. H. Tanner, Esq., of

Rockley,and Robert Tanner, Esq., of Ogbourn,for the intelligent and

72 A Description of the Skeleton found

courteous assistance they rendered on this occasion. The success ©
of the opening of these barrows is in a large measure to be attributed
to their persevering energy.
z

~ The following description of the skeleton has been kindly fur-
nished by George Rolleston, Esq., M.D., F.R.S., Professor of
Anatomy and Physiology, Oxford :—

“Of the skull and bones sent to me from Rockley Barrow I have
to say that they appear to me to have belonged to a strong man of
little if anything above 5 feet 5 inches in stature, and considerably
past the middle period of life. He had suffered a good deal from
the rheumatic exostosis which so commonly plagued the former in-
habitants of this country in every grade of life; but on the other
hand he appears to have retained his full adult complement of thirty-
two teeth to the time of death. It is possible that out of some
two or three sockets now filled with earth the teeth may have dropped
out a short time before the death of their owner ; it can, however, have
been only a short time, as the sockets are but little absorbed. The
teeth are very much worn, in some cases to below the level of the
enamel ; but there is no indication, except in one case, of any alveolar
abscess having followed upon this severe tare and tret. In an ill-fed
subject the case would have been very different, as Mr. Mummery
has shewn in his paper on “ Dental Caries,” in the “ Transactions of
the Odontological Society of Great Britain,” November, 1869, vol.
u., 1869, pp. 47, 51, 54, 60, 68.

‘“As regards the affinities of the owner of the skull, I should, if
allowed to speculate upon the evidence furnished by the osteological
remains only, say that we have here one of the hybrids produced by
the intercrossing of the tall brachycephalic bronze folk with the
short but dolichocephalic race of the long barrow—and stone with
bone implement—period. For the characters both of skull andskeleton

are intermediate between those of these two sets of men. The short
stature; the lowness of skull as well as of stature, and the ortho-
gnathous character of the jaw, albeit a little exaggerated by senile
absorption, point to the earlier stock; whilst the strength of the
bones, skeletal and cranial both, and the brachycephalic character

in a Barrow at Rockley: 78

itself incline us to the other view. The hypothesis of crossing will
cover and combine the facts. I should be slow, in default of other
evidence besides that which is furnished by the osteological remains,
to aver positively that this skull must have belonged to a man of
the bronze period. The comparatively perfect condition of the teeth
is, however, certainly in favour of the claims of the former period,
according to Mr. Mummery’s examination of Dr. Thurnam’s
collection,! in which amongst sixty-eight long barrow skulls only
two cases of decay were found, whilst amongst thirty-two of the
later period no less than seven such cases were found.

“ As individual pecularities the exceedingly low orbital index is
specially noteworthy, though some doubt may exist as to its ethno-
logical significance. Correlated with a comparatively full lower jaw
we have a comparatively vertical forehead; the strength of the ridges,
on the other hand, overhanging the orbits, and above all the strength
indicated by the temporal and other ridges for muscular insertion on
the back parts of the skull contrast rather than correspond with the
weakness of the upper jaw. Something of this last peculiarity,
however, is due I think to senile atrophy, which would have pro-
gressed further but for the persistence of the teeth in their somewhat
wasted sockets.

« Rheumatic exostosis had beset both vertebre and long bones ; and
had not spared the articular condyles of the lower jaw; impairing
thus the happiness, or at any rate the enjoyment, of their owner
very considerably.

“The sutures of the skull are still unobliterated on the outer
surface at least of the skull; this point Dr. Thurnam would have
held, I think, to be more common among the brachycephalic of the
bronze than among the dolichocephalic of the stone-age. But
it may have been an individual peculiarity, and so may be taken to
point neither way. A peculiarity, rare, I think, in ancient skeletons,
is noticeable here; the clavicles are those of a left-handed man; the
right humerus being, however, longer considerably than the some-
_ what more roughly marked left one.

1 For a discussion on this point see “ British Barrows,” p. 701.

74 A Description of the Skeleton.

“ Measurements of skull and long bones of skeleton from Rockley

Barrow :—

Circumference 21.3
Length 7.45
Breadth 5.75
Length, breadth, index .80
Height 5.55
Length, height, index 76
Basi-nasal length 4.35
Basi-alveolar length 4.
Alveolar index .90
Nasal height 2.1
Nasal width (mi
Nasal index 52
Orbital width 1.8
Orbital height 1.3
Orbital index 75
Cubie capacity=95 cubic inches.
Length of femur 17.9
Length of right humerus 13.2
Length of left humerus 12.7
Depth of lower jaw at symphysis 1.25
Width of ascending ramus 1.5
Height of articular process 2.1
Height of coronal process 2.15

«Grorge Rortuston, M.D., F.R.S.,
“ Linacre Professor of Anatomy and Physivlogy,
“ Oxford.”

“ March 18th, 1880.”

a a

75

Some Stray Aotes from the AMarlborongh
Cowt Pooks:

Temp. Henry PULL.
By R. W. Merriman, Esq. (Town Clerk.)

T is with great diffidence and merely as an introduction to

other papers of higher interest and importance that I

venture to bring under your notice this evening some of the frag-

mentary, and J am afraid rather trivial, memoranda which—as Town

Clerk of Marlborough—I have, from time to time, had the op-

portunity of making, from the records of the four courts, formerly
exercising jurisdiction in this borough.

Of these four courts (The Court of Piepowder, The View of
Frankpledge, The Mayor’s Court, and The Court of Morning Speech)
it will be unnecessary for me to attempt any history. Their origin,
nature, and existing equivalents, have been already described by
Mr. Waylen, in his history of this town.

In the years from which the present notes are drawn one still
finds the dates of the court-days reckoned for the most part by
reference to the holy days of the Church.

Of the Churches and religious houses and orders incidental mention
occurs.

At a Court of Morning Speech, held on the 4th November, 16

Hen. VIII., come William Wynter, son and heir of John Wynter,
and John Pridill, husband of Petronilla Wynter, daughter of the
said John Wynter, and surrender to the Mayor and his successors,
Mayors of Marlborough, all the right, claim, and title which they
_ have or can hereafter have of a certain tenement situate in the Bailey
_ (Ward) to the intent that the aforesaid Mayor and his successors
shall see the anniversary of the said John Wynter yearly kept in
the Church of Saint Peter, according to the form of the will of the
‘said John.

76 Some Stray Notes from the Marlborough Court Books.

At a Court of Piepowder, held on Holy Innocents Day, 16 Henry
VIII., Thomas Blundell, Rector of the Church of Saint Peter and
Saint Paul, becomes surety for the good behaviour of John Tucker.

Elsewhere a gutter is described as situate between the house of
Thomas Wilkes and the House of the Fraternity of the Blessed
Name of Jesu, below the Church of the Blessed Peter and Paul.

The Fraternity of the Blessed Mary in the Church of the Blessed
Mary is mentioned more than once. On one occasion (in October,
1525,) William Head and John Collins, stewards or agents for that
society, appear as suitors against John Lewis, for a trespass, the
damages being laid at 4s. 6¢., but in the following January these
persons are themselves the subject of a complaint lodged against
them by their employers, the co-feoffeatores of the brotherhood, on
a matter of account to the extent of twenty marks.

Other presentments relate to the state of repair of the king’s
highway and a gutter near Saint John’s, without doubt the Hospital
of Saint John, the estates of which furnish the endowment of the
present grammar school.

The Chapel of Saint Martins—at the east end of the sin ecel
then, as it does now, its name to the neighbouring highways. In
the seventh year of Henry VIII. a well in the lane of St. Martins
is presented as out of repair, and seven persons are ordered to
amend it, under a penalty of 8d. apiece.

For depasturing sheep in this lane, to the number of fifty, two
persons are fined in what is there described as the ancient penalty
of one penny for each foot, with the prospect of forfeiture of the
whole flock in case of repeated trespass.

At the Mayor’s Court, on the 21st October, 1525, William
Boswell was examined wherefore he had struck the bells of Saint
Martin, on Saturday then last past, at nine o’clock at night. And
he saith that it was for no other cause and for no other reason save
that he was then and there drunk.

But the name of the House and Church of Saint Margaret, near
Marlborough, is that which occurs most frequently. Not that the
court minutes afford any insight into the history or constitution
of this priory, but that entries are numerous of the constant

eee

ot ae

EA ney Ate nye ong 628 suas up orgs boo! ale '

~~ ho - ey e a _
ed EE ‘ ee a a ——s

av

y.
e\G
7
j
*

By R. W. Merriman, Esq. 77

_ disputes between the Prior of St. Margaret’s and one Robert

excessive tolls at their mills. But companionship in misfortune

failed to create any sympathy between them, for some years later

(28th September, 16th Henry VIII.) we find the same Robert

Nuttyng appearing as complainant against Richard Browne, Prior of

Saint Margaret’s for trespass “per unum equum coloris grey” in costs
and damages to the amount of 10s., and at the next court (5th

October) he lodges a second similar complaint to the extent of 18s. 4d.

On this second occasion the Town Clerk appears to have been in a
little uncertainty about the colour of the offending horse. He first
_ entered it as “ coloris baye,’ which description he then struck out ;
_ he began another word, but striking it through unfinished he finally
- fell back on “coloris grey.”

On the 12th of October the Prior is noted as in default, and
another entry to the like effect is made at the following court (19th
October).

Matters now became serious, and on the 26th October order is
made to levy the 10s. (the damages in the first suit) of the goods
and chattels of the said Richard Brown, for the use of the said
Robert Nuttyng.

_ Meanwhile the Prior must have bestirred himself, for at the same
court there is presented on his behalf a writ of certiorari, removing
all proceedings against him into “ Our Chancery.” This writ, which
is tested the 20th October, 1525, affords an illustration of the
grant of the borough by King Henry VIII. to his first Queen.
It is addressed to the Mayor and Constables of Katharine, Queen
of England, Our most dear Consort, of her Town of Marlborough.
A grant by Queen Catharine to the Mayor and Constables of
arlborough, dated 18th March, 3 Hen. VIII., is exhibited in the
adjoining museum. But Nuttyng was not to be daunted by writs
f certiorari. The next entry in the court books sets forth a third
complaint by him against the Prior for trespass. On this occasion
the damages rise to 16s., and the Town Clerk —abandoning all
attempt to describe by its colour this third intrusive animal—

Nuttyng. .
In 1516 these two persons were fined 2s. each for having taken

;
a

78 Some Stray Notes from the Marlborough Court Books.

satisfies himself by entering “per wnum equum coloris” blank. It
must have been on this third charge that on the 9th and 23rd
November the Prior is again presented as in default. Then on the
7th December order is made for a levy on his goods which seems to
have been pursued to the bitter end, for on the 11th January two
appraisers report that a seizure has been made of one horse, “ coloris
grey” of the goods and chattels of the said Richard Browne, of the
value of 5s. 4d., and on the 8th of March a further seizure is re-
ported of a quarter of barley, value 3s. 10d. When the Prior next
appears it is on the 2nd December following, to answer for the peace-
able behaviour of one John Waterhouse, in a recognizance of 40s.

References to the adjacent Forest are not numerous.

On one occasion William Owen took upon himself to say openly
in court that the Mayor had said that “ He myght not punish the
shomakers insomuch that thei were longing to Maister Seymor for
yff we sbould punish them we shall have nother wood nor other
thing ought of the forest.”

On another (2nd July, 25 Hen. VIII.), John White confessed
that out of twenty cart-loads of roots which he had undertaken to
dig in the forest he had dug only ten. It was adjudged that he dig
the other ten cart-loads within the Feast of St. Peter ad Vincula:
and for the rest all the roots contained in Bucley Heyth within the
same feast, and William Seyman was surety as well for the com-
pletion of the work as for the re-delivery of the tools, “cuncta
instrumenta videlicet Beetyll, Ax, Matock, and Showlys.”

The foregoing entry shews that the latinity of the Town Clerk
did not always keep pace with the exigencies of the occasion. It
seems, however, to have failed him chiefly in a description of the
miscellaneous weapons of offence with which were committed the
numerous assaults recorded in the court books. The scribe is
generally careful to state with particularity that blood was drawn,
“insultum fecit et sanguinem extraxit,” and this is alleged to have
been effected in one case “ co [he means “ cum”] uno collrake” ;
in others, “co uno Forke” “co uno rude staffe,” “co uno bowl,”
“Go uno payre pencers,” “cu uno lez Woodknyff,” “ cu uno lez

Fyrepyke,” “cu j lez dungpyke,” and “cu uno cifo voc a godderd.” —

By R. W. Merriman, Esq. 79

The handicrafts carried on in the town furnished, of course,
frequent matter for the action of the courts. Some interesting illus-
trations will be found in Mr. Waylen’s History. The two following
extracts from the records of the Court of Piepowder relate to tanning
and leather-dressing, always among the established trades of the

place :—
“yj Henr. viij.

«Thomas Osborne sues Richard Wilkinson by reason that when the same Thomas
delivered to the aforesaid Richard two half skins of the value of 4 shillings to be
dressed in the best manner and tanned. Then the aforesaid Richard designing
the same Thomas in this behalf privily to defraud, within a certain time falsely
and fraudulenty scorched the said half-skins. Whence he says that he is injured
and has damage to the extent of 12 pence.”

“ yij Henr. viij.

« Also they present that George Cann has tanned sheep skins to the number of
one hundred skins against the form of divers statutes. Wherefore he has for-
feited a certain penalty as is plainly expressed in the Statute of the first year of
our-Lord King Henry VII. chapter 5. That is to say for every skin so tanned
20 pence.”

Here are other examples. One as to saddlery :—

“8 Novr., 34 Henry 8.
“John Cousins sues John Thresher in an action of debt for six shillings for that
the said John Cousin sold to the household of our lord the King when the same
lord the King was last in this neighbourhood [ix istd patria] six dozen cloths
for horses at the price of six shillings. Which moneys indeed the servants of
the said Lord the King from his stable delivered to the said defendant for pay-
ment to the said complainant immediately on the departure of the said Lord the
; King. Which moneys nevertheless the said defendant has not yet paid.”

Thresher did not appear, and a levy on him was ordered, but it

seems to have been for three shillings only, which, according to the
testimony of Richard King—one of the serjeants-at-mace—plaintiff’s
wife had admitted to be the extent of the debt.

_ This as to medicine :—

“9 May, 35 Henr. viij.
“Suit by Agnes Mundy, widow and executrix of John Mundy, her late husband,
against Robert Barber, founded on the following document :
‘This Byll made the xiij daye of Janewarye in the xxxiiij* yere of the most
‘most noble reigne of oure Sofferayne lord Kyng Henry the viij that I Robert
Barbar of Marlboro bynd myself to John Mondy of the pysh of Chylton Folyatt

80 Some Stray Notes from the Marlborough Court Books.

to help hym*¥ . . . godwylling at my pper cost dewryng my lyff and hys of
sych poure conyng as god hays indued me withall comyng home to me or els
consyderyng my payn comyng to me
‘ Therefore I have subscribed my name
“Rost BarBar.’ ”

The matter was referred to arbitration, but on the 6th June foll-
owing Mrs. Munday is recorded as in default for not proceeding
with her suit,

Of the suspicion with which strangers were regarded, and of the
searching enquiry made into their movements, more than one in-
stance is found. The examination was not always very successful in
elucidating anything important, and page after page is filled with
monotonous depositions as to the wanderings of the suspected persons
from alehouse to alehouse, and from town to town.

“12 March 34 Henr. viij.

* Eodem die Elizabeth Williams uxor Thomae Williams de Marleburgh sawyer
ys sworen and examenyd befor William Symans mayre of the borough of
Marleborough and his brethern ther and seith that she cam fyrst to service to
Robt Byde on Wyttsonday last past and dwellyd with the said Byde from that
tyme unto Seynt Edwards daye next after and whyle she dwelt w™ the seid Byde
there resortyd thyther dyvers and sundery tymes certen men beyng strangers
oone John Darby thelder dwellyng in Cotyold and with hym oone Edward (wt a
redd face) and att an other tyme came to the seid Byde’s howsse oone Herry a
shomaker . . . . . . and att an other tyme came thether oone Byles lyke
unto a Keper (with a whight fryse cote) and further she seyth that the seid
Edward att a tyme brought thyther a walett and karyed yt upp in to the chamber
hym self and pullyd of his bootts and called for oone to sett hym hys Showys in
his walett. Then seid Byde hyr master I will go my self. Mary I praye ye doe
seid Edward—and so went hymselff an sett the seid Shone. Att which matter
the seid Elizabeth marvelyd: and when she spyde hyr tyme she seith she went
up and lookyd in the said walett and therein she sawe a bundell of halters and
horslock Keys bounde to geyther and further she cannatt sey.”

The sentences on trampers and beggars seem to have been lenient
enough. In days when flogging was the accepted punishment for
a variety of offences the judgment on vagabonds was frequently no
heavier than to depart the town. A man who to vagrancy added a
theft of 4s. was sentenced to have his ear fastened to the pillory,
and to quit the town. The pillory which—in excellent preservation
—has a place in the adjoining museum, is more than once mentioned

* With the ailments of the late lamented Mundy we need not concern ourselves.

By R. W. Merriman, Esq. 81

as needing repair, and similar presentments occur as to the cucking-
stole. The latter instrument may probably have been in requisition
on the 20th November, 28 Hen. VIII., on which day it was pre-
sented that Alice Hicks rails (ascw/tat) under her neighbours’ walls,
and that the same Alice is a common scold, to the serious nuisance
of her neighbours. Wherefore, &c.

In a community so compact as was that of Marlborough it is
to be expected that the same names should be of frequent recurrence.
This was certainly so in the case of one litigant named Peter Peers.

the younger. We hear of him first as sueing Walter Cullern, of we

Manton, for a debt of 10s., and it is clear that this claim had its
origin in some exercise of the healing art, because after divers pre-
sentments of non-payment by Cullern, a declaration of the cause of
action discloses, “That the same Peter, so he avers, has cured a
certain wound in the left hand of the said Walter.” After a cross
suit by Cullern, and some other instances of the “law’s delays,”
the dispute is referred to two Arbitrators, who in their award
decide that Cullern is to pay to Peers 17s., in full satisfaction of all
matters in difference between them, and that the said Peter and his
_ father “are to administer to the aforesaid Walter ointments and
_ other salves necessary for him, for the cure and healing of two fingers
and one thumb on his left hand.” The arbitrators, somewhat boldly,
_ also awarded that the parties are hereafter to be on good terms.
This was on the 11th of January, 1525, but ere long the ad-
_ venturous spirit of Peter Peers the younger brought him again
A before the court. About six months afterwards we find the Mayor
- examining the two sub-constables for what reason they had put Peter
Peers the younger in “Le Cage” against his commands. They
‘confessed that they had done wrong, and were forgiven.

This introduction of Peter to the Cage arose out of a disturbance
between him and the watchmen. At the court held on St. Martin’s
Day, 1526, Peter Peers produces a supersedens under the seal of
Thomas Yorke Knight, a county magistrate, requiring his discharge
from custody. It is probably in answer to this interposition by the
county justice that the Mayor proceeds to state at large the behaviour
of Mr. Peers. His narrative is as follows :—

VOL, XIX.—NO. LY. G

82 Some Stray Notes from the Marlborough Court Books.

“The compleynt of Richard Wren being Mair of Mleburgh agenst Pet Peers the
yonger.

“The thyrd daye of July in the xvii yer of the reigne of Kyng Henri the
viij abought the oure of xi of the clock in the nyght cam oon Peter Peers the
yonger amonge the Kyngs Watchmen at Marleburgh and then and ther sauted
the seid watchmen with force and armys that is to sey w a forest byll in
his right hand and a dagar by his syde / Then cam oone of the seid Kyngs
Watchmen whose name is John Cumlyn and mett with the seid Pet in the Hye
Street of Mleburgh beforeseid agenst the door of John Matwe and saluted the
seid Pet seyeng Good Evyn / and ferther mor axed this question of hym / seyeng
Ts it allmost bedtyme w you / Than the seid Pet answerid and seid What
woldist thou with that / and incontinent smott the seid watchman in somoch that
he felyd hym to the grownd and brake his hed that the blood ran about his
showlders And after that the seid Watchman dyd ryse from the grownd the seid
Peter drewe out his dagar uppon hym seying theise words / And yff thou wer
not the Kyng’s Watchman I wold make the ette this daggar // And moreov did
swere by the crosse of the daggar yff he myght take hym on the morough A
wold make hym ette hytt indeede / And so deptyd from that watchman //

“ And after this cam another of the Kyng’s Watchmen whose name is Thomas
Wyse and seid to the same Peter theise woords / Goodman Peers it wer more
tyme for you to be in bed then to make any busyness wt the Kyng’s Watchmen
at this tyme of the nyght To whom he answeryd and seid / What ye Knave do
you take his pte And gave hym iij Strypes with his byll

“And in the next nyght imediatly foloyng the same Peter Peers came and
sawted the kyngs watchmen abought the houre of xj of the clocke w"*. force &
armis that is to seye with a bowe in his left hand redy bentt. w* syx arowes at
the lest by estimacon under hys gyrdell And an arowe with a forkyd hed in his
right hand / Then met wt hym oon Richard Skeller oon of the Kynges watchmen
and seid to him // Who coms there / Then seid Peter Peers / Here is a good
felowe / Then seid the seid Watchman to him / Goodman Peers for what intent
do you bere your Bowe bentt and your arowe so redy in youre other hand at this
tyme of the nyght / To whom answeryd the seid Peter and seid / what you
Bowye what wyll ye therwith / Have ye to doo to stopp me from my lodging /
And ther w'all leepe back and nockyd an arowe ready to have shott at the
seid watchman and yff he had nat come shortly within hym intendyd for to have
sleyne hym

“Then came another of the Kyngs watchmen whose name is Robert Dixson
& seid to the same Peter theise woords Peter I py the be content and make no
more busynes / And yff thou wylt nott be content I wyll ley my byll uppon thy |
face / Then seid the seid Peter Peers to hym / what yo begarly knave I shall
make the Towne to hote for you w'"n theise fewe dayes

“Then they too watchmen brought hym to Thomas Bacon oon of the constables
of the seid Towne of Mleburgh and callyd hym foorth of his bed / And then he
cam w' all the resonable hast that he myght / An so the watchmen shewyd this
matter to the constable / Then the constable comandyd oon of the Watchmen to
go for a Sargant / And in the meanetyme the seid pet rayled uppon the constable
and callyd him John Moone & John Foole and seid Whether shall I goe to the
Blynde Howse / Then seid ths Constable to hym Peter I py you be content ye

: By R. W. Merriman, Esq. 83
shall go thether as ye have desrvyd/ And incontinent the Constable & the
_ Watchmen brought: hym to the p’sonhowse doore And then cam the Sargan &
_ seid he cowde not com by the keye for his felowe had hitt in his purse / Then the
seid Peter desired of the Constable that the doore myght be left open uppon hym
And to have libertie to go in and ought at his pleasure / And the Constable of
_ his gentylnes graunted hym uppon the condicion that he should nott go awey but
ther to abyde as trew psoner And upon that the seid Peter plight his feyth &
troth in the Constables hand that he wolde not go awey nor make no fraye nor
-quarell wt the Watchmen / And whan the constable was gone and the Watchmen
abought the kyng’s watch the seid peter toke his pleasure and went his wey from
the p’son and brake the Constables arest.
- “And uppon the morough when the Maire and his brethren wer in the Geeld
Hall to kepe the Kyng’s Court of Pypowdres the seid peter cam before the Maire
and his brethren w*® a dagar by his syde / Then the Maire examined pes what

int hym in a place of pnishment alk to the Mayres comanndment called the
Cage which is ordenyd for vacabonds & purscutters And when the Mayre hard
that he was not contentyd but as fast as he myght he cam to the constables
wses and comannded them to bryng hym ought of that place unto the place
was meete for hym & the mayre went with them And when thei came
Jer the mayre comandyd the seid Peter to delyv’ hym his dagar to the which
answerid and seid Ther showlde no man have his dag’ Then the Maire
ndyd hym to com forth And he seid he wold be drawne ought with wilde
es fyrst. Then the Mayr comanndyd the Constables to set him ought / And
of them whose name is Thomas Bacon went in to the p’son callyd the Cage
ave set hym ought. And then he drewe his dagar and smott at the seid
ble in somych that yff he had not pulled the doore betweene them he had
ly sleyne hym And all this is approvyd by good wittnes.”

Norz.—The illustration facing page 76 gives specimens of
ntries made at the Court of Piepowder, 26th October, 16 Henry

84.

Coins found wear Atlarlborongh.
By the Rev. C. Soamzs.

fio SERHAPS few people are aware of the unusual number and
) KS variety of coins which have been and are constantly being

discovered within a very short distance of the town of
Marlborough. I have never kept any account of those which have
passed through my hands, but I am sure I am within the mark when
I say that for the last twenty years much more than one hundred
have annually been brought to me of Roman copper alone. The
great majority of the coins found in the neighbourhood are those of
the Roman Empire. As the Romans were the first foreigners or
colonists who have left any distinct traces of their occupation of
this country—an occupation which, dating from Julius Czsar’s first
invasion of the island, extended over a period of more than four
hundred years—it is not surprising that the plough is constantly
turning up memorials of them in the immediate neighbourhood of —
their chief settlements.

The present parish of Mildenhall contains within it the site of a
very considerable Roman town, situated at the intersection of two
of their great highways running respectively east and west, and north
and south. Cunetium must have comprised both a Roman camp and
a Roman town, the former no doubt placed on the top of the hill to
the left of the London Road, where Folly Farm now stands, as
evidenced by a Roman pavement still to be distinguished in a
ploughed field a little way from the high road opposite Savernake
Cottage Hospital; the latter in the valley the other side of the
Roman road from Winchester to Cirencester, in a field called Black
Field, south of the river Kennett, in the occupation of Mr. S. Butler.

There may be seen at all times of the year fragments of Roman
bricks and tiles and pottery, and if attentive search be made, coins
of various sizes and descriptions may be picked up, showing that it

Coins found near Marlborough. 85

was once the seat of a large and thriving population. Now and
_ again, while ploughing the land, a horse will suddenly sink into a
regular pit-fall and perhaps require to be dug out before the plough
can start again. Some of those pits or wells have been opened and
found to contain all manner of the débris of a Roman town or village.
Pottery of various kinds, oyster shells, bones of animals used for
food, cooking utensils, fragments of iron, bronze and glass, abound
in them; quantities of burnt wood occur, shewing that in all pro-
bability either the retreating Romans or the pursuing Britons set
fire to the town and station, which the former were obliged to
abandon.
In the Museum in the Upper School at Marlborough College
are some specimens of the pottery and other articles found in one of
the wells, but I am bound to say that (though in many instances
ery similar) they cannot compare with the interesting relics just
placed in the Museum of this Society at Devizes, which have been
recovered from a somewhat similar Roman well at the Westbury
Tron Works. In a dry season it is quite possible to distinguish even
the lines of the main streets and thoroughfares of the town by the
difference in the growth of the corn, but I fear it would be hopeless
to look for them this very wet summer.
% Some persons have been so surprised at the number of coins found
con inually on this spot that they have hazarded the extraordinary
gestion that the Romans were. in the habit of scattering them
the ground as an evidence of their having conquered the
country. But I do not think it necessary to adopt any such theory
account for the presence of large quantities of money on such a
If we consider for a moment what would be the consequences
nm army suddenly retreating from a long occupied camp, or what
would be found on the spot where a battle had been fought, a village
urnt, or a town stormed, we shall not be astonished at finding a
large quantity of coins on the scene of such an event, There
no cheques or bank-notes in those days, money was kept in
shape of coin. The coinage of that period was chiefly copper,
had been so from the time of Constantine or earlier. A vast

I

86 Coins found near Marlborough.

business and traffic of such a colony. Moreover they were of little
value to the Briton, who in all probability was too glad to regain
possession of the soil of his native country to care much for small
copper money of the Romans, whom he detested, and whose deserted
town he evidently did not inhabit. Unfortunately history tells us
little or nothing of the manner of the departure of the Romans,
But there can be no doubt that fire and the sword followed close on
their retreating footsteps. It is not easy to realise the gradual
transformation of a burnt and abandoned town into a ploughed field
famed for its fertility—yet how many instances must there have
been of such changes in this country. Even in this neighbourhood
there are several other examples. Ina large wood at Great Bedwyn,
the Brails, may be seen a Roman pavement, another in the middle
of a field at Folly, and in front of Lord Ailesbury’s house at Saver-
nake, one was shewn us this morning.

The dates of the Roman coins range from about the time of
Augustus to that of Honorius and Arcadius (four hundred years).
One or two still earlier consular coins have been brought to me,
but, as might be expected, they are but very rarely found. Those
in greatest quantities are from the time of Gallienus to that of
the sons of Constantine. Those of the usurpers Carausius and
Allectus, which are usually somewhat rare, are not at all un-
common. Very lately a fine gold coin of Valens was turned up in
excellent preservation. But it is an unusual occurrence now to
find anything but copper, and those of the smaller sizes. An extra
deep ploughing is, however, sure to be succeeded by an increased find
of coins, and it is astonishing how quickly the eyes of the plough-
boys discover the most minute coins or fragments of them as they
guide their teams along the furrow.

Occasionally a British coin gladdens the eye of the collector, easily
distinguished from its Roman companions by its peculiar concave
or dished appearance. A year or two ago two or three were brought
to me, found near the same spot; only one, however, was of an in-
scribed type ; it is a copper coin of Cunobeline, a British prince, son of
Tasciovanus, of about the time of Julius Cesar, struck at Colchester,
as the letters cam—for Camelodunum—attested ; another was an

By the Rev. C. Soames, 87

uninscribed copper coin, with a bird on one side and on the other an
unknown figure or ornament; it is the only known specimen of its
; kind, and has not yet been figured in print. There were three silver
_uninscribed coins found about the same time, one of which may be
seen in the Museum. Not far, however, from Cunetium, at the top
of the Salisbury Hill, some twenty-three years ago, there occurred
a famous find of British coins, of which I believe no record has ever
yet been made by the Wiltshire Archeological Society.

Some men digging clay for a brick-field, then worked on the
Sarum Road, came upon a pot which contained a considerable num-
_ ber of coins, almost all British ; it is said one Roman coin of Tiberius
_ was amongst them, which has been taken as giving a clue to their
_ date. Two of them came into my possession, but it was years

before I knew what they were. Most of them fell into the hands
of the boys of Marlborough College, and unfortunately there was
no Museum, as there is now, at the College, to which boys would
consider it a point of honour to bring any new-found coin, and no
} indefatigable Mr. Preston ready to secure every rare treasure that is
_ turned up; so they were most of them dispersed, falling into the
hands of people who knew nothing of their value. In fact it was
not till the following year that Mr. John Evans, the accomplished
antiquarian and President of the Numismatical Society, discovered
on a gold coin, found at Farley Heath, in Surrey, the name of the
_ British prince which was inscribed on several of the Savernake
3 Forest coins. The type was known in print in Stukeley’s time, but
‘Mr. Evans was the first to read it correctly as Epaticeus—the name
only occurs on his coins, and from them it has been discovered that
he was a son of Tasciovanus, a king who ruled over a considerable
portion of South England, a brother of Cunobeline, the Cymbeline
ol Shakespeare. He appears to have lived about 15 B.C., and to

- "

Hast Wilts. Two of those found at Savernake Forest are now in
the British Museum, and two in Mr. Evans’ collection : they have
the head and name of Epaticcus on one side, and on the other an
eagle with outspread wings holding a snake in its talons. With

88 Coins found near Marlborough.

them were some uninscribed British coins of very much alloyed gold,
brown in colour, of the type which originally had a coin of Philip of
Macedonia for its pattern, but which was so often and so ignorantly
copied and re-copied by the British artist, that it is extremely difficult
—indeed, without some of the intermediate specimens to help one,
impossible—to recognise the resemblance between the British pro-
duction and its original Greek type. The process, however, by
which the beautiful Greek coin of Philip became the extraordinary
jumble of dots and wheels which was struck in this island, is most
distinctly made out in Mr. Evans’ admirable work on British coins.
In it you will find all that is at present known about Tasciovanus,
Epaticcus, and the other British princes whose names are only known
from their coins. It is possible the plough or the spade may again
turn up coins of hitherto unknown types, which may give us more
names of princes of this country, with whom we are at present un-
acquainted; but, though the art of writing was evidently known
at that time to the inhabitants of these islands, it is, I fear, hope-
less to expect such wonderful discoveries as have rewarded the spade
of Layard, and the learning and patience of the lamented George
Smith, who have brought to light and read and translated the
contemporary history of the Assyrian Kings on the clay cylinders
and tablets, which we see in the British Museum.

No doubt Tasciovanus, Cunobeline, and Epaticcus were highly
civilized princes compared with their ancestors, whose dwellings we
inspected to-day, and whose tombs we hope to see to-morrow. But
their history, if ever it was written, remains to be discovered. At
any rate, let us hope that the Wilts Archeological Society will
succeed in obtaining for its collection in the Museum any future
memorials of them that may be discovered in this county, and that
it will take the utmost care to bring together every coin and object
of antiquity, which may illustrate the history of past times, which
would otherwise be unknown to the antiquary and historian.

—_ ae i oe ie — . »
sania imme i el pe eek ET el lal

89

The Echinns or Sea Areym.
By the Rev. T. A. Preston.

YERHAPS the commonest of the few fossils, found in this
neighbourhood, is that of the Echinus, or Sea Urchin, and
and as there are fortunately several living representatives of
these creatures, it seems to be a fit subject to bring before the notice
of the Members of this Society.

An echinus, as picked up in a fossil state, is a solid, more or less
of a melon shape, with one part flat, and with five double rows of
dots radiating from a point at the apex of the rounded part. There
will also be two rather large holes, either on the flat surface, or else
opposite to one another, one in the flat surface and the other at
the apex: and this will generally be all that can be observed about
the fossil echinus, which will be either a flint cast of the interior, or
if taken direct from the chalk, it will be seen to be a hollow “ box,”
filled with chalk, and besides the lines of dots there will also be
observed a number of projecting points or “ bosses,” scattered over
the surface, the size of these bosses varying extremely with each
species. I shall proceed at once, therefore to describe a living
specimen, and one of the species most commonly occurring, for I
must premise that my remarks will have to be modified according
to the species selected for examination.

I may take this portion, then, found in a fossil state, as the basis
of the structure. It consists of a hollow “ box” or envelope, called
a corona, at first sight very similar to the hard covering of the crab
or lobster. But though it is composed of the same material, it is
essentially different in structure. In the case of the lobster, if it is
broken, the cracks go in all directions without any definite lines, but
in the case of the echinus the cracks will be seen to follow (as a rule)
very definite lines; straight, if horizontal, and straight or zigzag,
if the crack runs from pole to pole: in fact the corona of the echinus
is made up of a large number of little plates, varying in number

90 The Echinus or Sea Urchin.

according to the age of the animal, and arranged in very exact and
beautiful order. All the plates are of a similar shape, and there are
twenty vertical rows of them, stretching from the upper to the
lower aperture, arranged in pairs. In one pair each plate will be
observed to be pierced with six holes, and consequently these two
rows will form that part of the corona containing one of the radiating
lines of dots, alluded to before. The plates in the next pair will be
observed to be covered with a very regular arrangement of elevated
points or bosses—those bosses not scattered indefinitely over the
surface, but in a uniform order; consequently, when the eye sees the
mass of bosses before it, though from their number they appear to
be without any regular order, a little inspection will show that not
only in this, but in every point observable about the echinus, there is a
a very beautiful symmetry and regularity. The corona of the echinus
is therefore made up of ten ¢racts or spaces, five containing holes and
five elevated bosses, the former are called the ambulacral tracts, the
latter the znter-ambulucral,

Of the two holes, the upper one, at the apical pole (and therefore
called the apical aperture),is in the living animal almost entirely occu-
pied with ten plates of a different shape from those forming the corona,
five of these, surrounding the small aperture at the top, are called
genital plates, and have a single hole each, attached to which, at the
proper season of the year, is a large bag of orange-coloured eggs, es-
teemed a great delicacy in some countries, especially those surrounding
theMediterranean, and for which alone large quantities of these Echini
are caught and brought to market. The other five plates are called
ocular plates, and have also a single spot in each, considered to be an
eye, this being the on/y organ of sense hitherto detected in these very
low and yet very complex organisms. These ten plates are so arranged
that an ocular plate is situated at the top of one of the ambulacral areas,
and a genital at the top of one of the inter-ambulacral. One of the
genital plates is differently formed from the other four, presenting a
more spongy appearance: this will be alluded to further on—it is
called the madriporiform tubercle.

The other hole, called the oraZ aperture, is very nearly covered
with a tough membrane, in which are numerous small calcareous

ee

a a ee

By the Rev. T. A. Preston. 91

plates, the central aperture being occupied with the extremities of
five teeth, which project slightly beyond the general surface of the
animal, and around the mouth—attached to the membrane (called
the buccal membrane) —are five small branched gills.

To each of the bosses scattered over the inter-ambulacral area is
attached a spine, very variable in shape and size, not only in different
species, but also in the same animal. Sometimes the spines are
very thin and slender, presenting more the appearance of hairs, at
others they are large and stout, as much as three inches long. These
spines have a very beautiful structure, and sections of them make
very interesting microscopic objects. They serve partly for pro-
gression and partly for enabling the echinus to bury itself in the
sand, and consequently are very moveable. They are attached to
each boss by a circle of muscular fibre, and (in the case of the larger
ones at least) also by a ligament passing from the centre of the base
of the spine, which is hollowed like a saucer for this purpose, to the
top of the boss, similar to the ligamentum teres of the hip-joint.
Naturally after death, this ligament, as well as the ring of muscular
matter, decays, and the spine falls off. For this reason the spines
are very seldom found near the echinus in a fossil state, and can
only be kept in their proper position in recent specimens by very
careful preparation and preservation.

- Coating the whole of this solid part of the echinus, corona and
spines, is the fleshy part of the animal, consisting of an apparently
structureless mass of gelatine, thus showing a most important
difference between this and other animals possessing a similar cal-
careous covering, as lobsters, &c., for in the case of the lobster, the
hard parts are outside, and when the animal has out-grown its case
it has the power of creeping out of it and forming another larger one
inits place. In the echinus, however, this is impracticable: the hard
part is znside, and hence the necessity for the corona to be made up of
separate plates,for each one increases by additions to its edges, and thus
the general cavity of the corona is increased to the required amount,
in the same manner as the skull is increased in size as the brain grows.

Now the echinus is not only capable of moving at the bottom of

the ocean, but is also able to climb up the rocks, and even to walk

92 The Echinus or Sea Urchin:

mouth upwards (the ordinary position for the mouth being down-
wards), and this is accomplished by five rows of suckers, each sucker
being under the complete control of the animal, for it can make use
of one only, or of the whole five sets at once if necessary. Each sucker
is situated at the extremity of a highly elastic tube, which separates
into two branches at the base, each branch passing through one of the
pores or holes of the ambulacral plates and uniting again with its fellow
on the inside. There will thus be twice as many pores as suckers ;
the method of working these suckers will be explained further on.

The only other point observable on the exterior of the echinus is
a series of minute structures called pedicellarig. Tach consists of
a stem with three teeth at the extremity, these teeth continually
separating and shutting together with a kind of snap. Their use is
quite unknown, in fact by some observers they are considered to be
parasites, but the question is still unsolved. Should they prove to
be really parts of the echinus, their use will probably be that of
clearing the suckers of extraneous particles of dirt, which may have
become attached to them.

Such then is a rough sketch of the external appearance of this
creature—simple, and yet marvellously complex in certain points,
but this is astonishingly increased when we examine the interior.

On opening the corona, there will (at the proper season of the
year) be observed the five bags of eggs, each about the size of a
walnut, a very small amount of internal arrangement of stomach,
&c., and perhaps the most extraordinarily complicated arrangement
of teeth conceivable, and which seems to be utterly disproportioned
to the otherwise “low ” structure of the animal. From pole to pole
extends an intestinal tube, passing twice round the inside of the corona,
to which it is attached by threads, corresponding to the mesentery of
higher animals. This tube is nowhere expanded into a cavity corres-
ponding to a stomach. There is no liver, no true heart, or blood
vessels. The nervous system consists of a ring round the gullet, with
five small “ ganglia” or knots, from which proceed branches to the
eye spots, these branches again giving off a few secondary branches.

The ambulacral system (that by which the animal is enabled to
move along), may be thus described. From the madriporiform

By the Rev. T. A. Preston. 93

tubercle (alluded to above) proceeds a tube down towards the oral
aperture. The tubercle is spongy and acts as a cullender, so that
the water, when passing through it, gets filtered, and all impurities
are prevented from entering the animal. The tube, on reaching the
oral pole, expands into a ring round the gullet, and from each point
of this ring opposite one of the ambulacral tracts springs a branch
passing along the middle of each tract. In addition to these five
branches are five other appendages, shaped like bladders, serving as
reservoirs for the supply of water. Thus there are the ring round
the mouth, the five bladder-like appendages, and the five branches
running up inside the corona. These five branches do not reach the
apical pole, but terminate shortly before reaching the apical aperture.
On their way they send out pairs of branches, one branch ending in
a bladder-like cavity, whilst the other branch divides into two, and
after passing through two of the pores, unites again and forms one of
the tubes of the suckers. These tubes, as mentioned before, are elastic,
consequently when the animal wishes to use one it forces some of
the water, which has entered by the madriporiform tubercle, into that

_ tube, till it is as long as necessary, and when it wishes to rest it,

it merely allows the water to flow back again, when the tube
contracts by its own elasticity. It may be mentioned that however
long the spines are, the tubes can always be made longer, even if
the spines are 3 or 4 inches long.

There remains, finally, the dental apparatus, perhaps the most
marvellous arrangement, considering the otherwise low organisation
of the animal, to be found in the animal kingdom.

I must first allude to the growth of the incisors, or front teeth,
of such animals as the rat, rabbit, &. These teeth, being continually
used for gnawing, are—contrary to what occurs in other allied
animals—always growing. The tooth passes along the lower jaw
and terminates in a capsule which is continually supplying fresh ad-
ditions to the tooth, and thus the tooth is continually being pushed
forwards, consequently it is a necessity that the animal have some
means of wearing away its tooth at the other extremity ; and if from
any cause the animal is deprived of making a proper use of its tooth,
that tooth will grow on, and, being naturally curved, will grow round

94, The Echinus or Sea Urchin.

in a circle and. ultimately prevent the animal from using its mouth.
Instances where this has happened are not unfrequently met with.

Now each of the five teeth of the echinus grows in a precisely
similar way. It is true that from the outside merely the points are
seen, but these teeth are of considerable length, and though their
structure is not so complicated as those in the rodents (rats, &c.),
yet it is continually growing, new matter being continually added
by a “sac” at the other extremity. It will be impossible to convey
any idea of the dental apparatus without a figure.

Each tooth lies in an alveolus; this alveolus may be best described
as a hollow triangular pyramid, placed point downwards, and of
such a size that the five alveoli, when placed side by side, just form
a complete cone. The edges of the alveoli which would meet inside
are sliced off, thus leaving a space for the passage of the gullet.
Between each alveolus at the upper (broader) end is a small piece
called a rotula, which serves to join two adjacent alveoli, and again
from each rotula springs a small pointed piece called a radius, which
meeting the other radii in the centre, serves to keep the alveoli still
more in position. The whole affair looks something like a lantern,
and, from the name of its discoverer, Aristotle, has been called the
Lantern of Aristotle. Round the interior of the oral aperture, and
fastened to the corona, are five arches called auriculea, and to these
auricule the Lantern of Aristotle is attached by a very complicated
set of muscles, which also serve to move the alveoli, &c., so as to
enable the teeth to work against one another.

From such a wonderfully complicated apparatus, we should
naturally suspect that the animal made very good use of its teeth,
and it would therefore be no very difficult matter to find out what
it really did eat. | Hitherto this has not been the case. The
“stomach ”” has only been noticed to be filled with sand and broken
pieces of shell and coral, and hence it is suspected that it lives
upon mollusca and crustacea.

As regards the development of the echinus, from the extraordinary
forms presented by the young of other lowly-organised animals, we
might expect great differences in appearance and structure as the
animal grows from its very young to adult state, and this is the

By the Rev. T. A. Preston. 95

ease. It really has two distinct larval forms, one of which—until
its true nature was known—was called a P/uteus, being naturally
considered to be a distinct species. In its earliest stages the young
echinus consists of an oval body coated with moveable hairs, which
enables the animal to swim about freely in the water. In process
of time the alimentary canal, with its mouth, stomach, &c., is formed
from side to side of the young echinus, the hairs gradually dropping
off till only a band round the animal remains. These hairs then
gradually grow out into long processes, and a curiously complex
skeleton is formed. This is considered to be the jirst larva, and was
formerly called a pluteus, as mentioned above. The second process
is very extraordinary. At one side of the stomach of the pluteus
springs a bud, which gradually grows into an echinus with spines,
&e., all but a stomach, and this it supplies by taking that of the
pluteus, discarding all the rest, which consequently dies.

It remains to say a few words with respect to the animals to.
which it is allied, for it forms a link in a very interesting series of
animals, grouped under the term Lchinodermata. LEchini are not
always melon-shaped. Some species are very flat, as if they had
been compressed by a weight placed on them, nor are they always
circular, portions of the inter-ambulacral areas are occasionally
wanting. If, then, we replace the calcareous corona by a tough skin,
in which calcareous particles are imbedded, and remove the greater
portion of the inter-ambulacral areas, we very nearly get a star-fish.
If, again, we replace the corona of the echinus by a skin with a few
calcareous particles imbedded in it, lengthen out the distance between
the two poles, and enlarge the gills round the mouth, we get an
approximate Holothurea or sea-cucumber. If we take a star-fish,
replacing the calcareous plates and making the arms really distinct
from the body, we get Sand-stars. And, finally, if we place a
Sand-star on the top of a stalk, we practically get a Stone-lily. The
different forms are, of course, accompanied by other internal changes,
by which evolutionists satisfy themselves that they can trace the
evolution of one species from another. The dental apparatus, called
_ Aristotle’s Lantern, is found complete in the Echinus, only in a rudi-
mentary form in the Sea-cucumber and is wanting in all the others,

96

On Some Uses of Flint Implements.

By S. B. Drxon, Esq., F.G.S.
oA 8@VERYONE who has a collection of stone implements has,
‘ Ki) more or less frequently, been met with the question, ‘‘ What
can be the use of such things as these?” He has first had the
difficulty of assuring his visitors that the flints really bear traces of
human fabrication, and then has come the equally difficult task of
explaining their use. The only mode of giving a satisfactory reply
to this question is by a comparison of these stone implements with
some now in use at the present day. Stone implements have been
divided into two well-marked periods, the Archeolithie and the
Neolithic.

The former comprises the implements formed by the simple process
of flaking and chipping, and which have been found in such abun-
dance in the Valley of the Somme (especially at Abbeville and
Amiens) ; in this county, near Salisbury ; and in many other parts
of England.

To this period too belong the numerous implements (both of stone
and bone) found in the French caves (especially those of Dordogne)
and at Gibraltar. The implements of this period are to a great
extent of one type, and it is difficult to frame a comparison with them
and any in use at the present day.

The implements found in this neighbourhood—though of many
varieties of form and size—are all assigned to the Neolithic period,
and it is to the implements of that period that attention will be
directed.

We are accustomed to hear of a Stone Age, a Bronze Age,
and an Iron Age, referring to the material of which the implements
in use during each period were composed, and in many countries it
is possible to trace the occurrence of each of these periods. Each,
however, overlapped the preceding one, and implements of two

ae ee ii

On Some Uses of Flint Implements. 97

periods were frequently in use at one and thesame time The same
may be said of countries. England has passed through its Stone
Age, its Bronze, and its Iron Age, while there are countries which
have not yet emerged from their Stone Age, and where the use of
metal is entirely unknown. It is from these countries that in-
formation is obtained on this subject, for in them are found imple-
‘ments in daily use in no way differing from those found on the
Wiltshire downs.
The implements now referred to are :—

1 Celts.

2 Hammers.

3 Hammer-Stones.

4 Scrapers.

5 Finger- Flakes.

6 Flint Flakes and Cores.

There are several other stone implements, but the above are
sufficient for the limits of this paper.

Celts.—The most important of the stone implements are what are
now generally known as celts (a word derived from the Latin ce/tes
==a chisel). Of these some are simply chipped; others, after
having been chipped, have been polished at the edges ; and others
have been most carefully shaped and polished throughout. They
are found in many places in England especially, as in this neigh-
bourhood, where flint abounds, and they vary in length from a little
more than an inch to 9 or 10 inches. They are generally found on
the surface, unless (as in barrows) where they have been buried with

the body of their original owner. No doubt many that are found

‘simply chipped were afterwards intended to be ground and polished,

_ though this has never been accomplished. The process of making

them appears to have been to have first chipped the raw material into
the shape and size it was intended to take, and then, if necessary,

_ to have rubbed down with water in a groove in a hard piece of sand-

‘stone. Pieces of sandstone adapted for this process have been oc-

_ easionally found, one remarkable instance having been discovered

‘many years ago by the late Mr. William Cunnington in a barrow

VOL. XIX.—NO,. LV. H

98 On Some Uses of Flint Implements.

at Upton Lovel. They are, however, more frequently found abroad
—in Denmark and Scandinavia, and other countries. Sometimes
there are three or four grooves in the same piece of sandstone, adapted
to the different sizes of the implements proposed to be made.

The unpolished implements were probably the primitive forms, the
grinding and polishing being a later development. The sharpening of
the edge, too, being first adopted for convenience, and the complete
polishing of the whole being but a matter of degree. These celts
were devoted to many uses, both as warlike weapons and for domestic
uses. Some were made for hand tools. Others were used, as the
rough Australian tools have been, up to within a quite recent period,
hafted with gum in a piece of skin and thus used in the hand, and
many, especially of those that were ground at the edges, were
mounted in wooden shafts like axes or hatchets and adzes. To
prevent the wood from splitting, consequent upon the insertion of
the wedge-like celt, it was not uncommon to have a socket of stag’s
horn, into which the stone was firmly imbedded, and the horn then
inserted in the wood. Many of these stag’s horn sockets have been
discovered in the excavation of the lake-dwellings of Switzerland.
Another mode of hafting these implements was very probably one
similar to that in common use among blacksmiths for their chisels.
This is by twisting a withy round the instrument and securing the
handle by rings. A celt has been found by Mr. Brown, on the
Manor Farm, Pewsey, with a hollowing out on each side just below
the head, evidently adapted for such a mode of mounting. Some of
the North American tribes are known to have mounted their hatchets
in much the same manner.

Hammer Stones. It is not uncommon to find pebbles or nearly
circular stones, that have had but little if any working or rubbing,
so battered on every face’as to show evidence of considerable use.
These have doubtless been originally used as hammers or pounders.
Some may, perhaps, have been used for fashioning other implements,
though their principal use must have been for pounding grain, roots,
and other substances of food, in the same manner as round pebbles
are still used by the native Australians, and by the native inhabitants
in Cyprus. The original mode appears to have been to pound the

By S. B. Dixon, Esq., F.G.S. 99

corn against some hard substance, and this subsequently developed
into grinding it with mullers and querns, not dissimilar to the work
of a pestle and mortar.

Hammers. After these rough hammers came the more finished
perforated hammers in which a circular hole has been drilled by
some means through the centre. The external surface of these has
been more carefully fashioned and ground into shape, and they were
probably mounted afterwards in some way ina handle. What these
handles were or what was the mode of fastening them is still un-
certain, as the holes made through them appear almost too small to
contain a shaft of sufficient strength to wield the hammer. It has
been suggested that they were only intended to be used in the hand,
and these cavities were made to assist in keeping a firm hold of the
stone. Another suggestion is that they were offensive weapons,
attached by a thong of leather to a handle and used as “ flail stones.”
There is a weapon in use among the Esquimaux, consisting of a
stone ball with a drilled hole through which a strip of raw hide is
passed to serve as a handle. Many of these hammers are hard to
distinguish from the sinkers for nets or lines, probably of no great
antiquity, which have been frequently found in various parts of
England and the continent, in Ireland, and parts of North America.
They continue in use to the present day.

Scrapers. One of the most usual forms of worked flints is the
scraper,” so called from its similarity to a stone implement now in
use among the Esquimaux, and among some American tribes, for
scraping skins, and other like purposes. They are still in use in
countries where metal is also used.

These are most abundant in all districts, and a locality near
Avebury, called Windmill Hill, appears to have once been a manu-
factory for them. They are found lying about the fields by hundreds.
‘Their outline is in some cases horse-shoe shaped ; in others circular ;
in others like an oyster shell. In the former they have been only
chipped at the lower edge, and have probably been inserted in a

handle of bone, ivory, or wood. ‘Thus mounted they are now in
use with the Esquimaux. When it is considered how important a

part the skins of animals play in the daily life of most savage tribes
H 2

100 On Some Uses of Flint Implements.

(especially of those exposed to a cold climate), and the amount of
dressing and scraping the hides require before they can be made
available for the purposes of clothing or tent-making, it is evident
that some instrument must have been in use by the early residents
here for the purpose of dressing the skins. The scrapers that are
now found, appear to have been for the most part worn away in such
a manner as would have arisen from the scraping of greasy leather.
The edges are still sharp, and the chipping shows little trace of
contact with a hard substance. Some, however, are much knocked
about, and appear to have been subjected to rougher work, probably
having been used in fashioning the more finished celts, perforated
axes, and other implements then in use. Occasionally these scrapers
are found so small that it is difficult to imagine that they could
have been placed to either of the uses already mentioned. Their
edges are more worn and bruised than would have arisen from
scraping in the ordiuary sense of the word. It has been suggested
that these have been used for striking against balls of iron-pyrites,
which are common in all chalk districts, and would be as effectual
as iron for producing fire. This supposition may very probably be
a correct one, as fire was as necessary for the purposes of cooking
with the early savage tribes as it is now, and they may have dis-
covered a more expeditious mode of obtaining it than the slow
process of the friction of two pieces of wood. Pyrites have been
found with other relics in the barrows opened in this county, as well
as elsewhere, and with it there is usually found a flint flake of some
kind. From the association of the two it is reasonable to assume
that they have been placed together for a common use, and that the
most important and necessary of all—for producing fire.
Finger-Flakes. A question naturally arises, “ How were these
-serapers made?” It has been already stated that near Windmill
Hill the scrapers have been found in such abundance as to lead to
the conclusion that there was probably a manufactory in that neigh-
bourhood. With the scrapers there have been found a number of
narrow worked flints from 2 to 3 inches in length, each with a
well-worn pointed edge. It was difficult at first to assign any use
for these, but they are now supposed to have been the tools with

By 8. B. Dixon, Esq., F.G.S. 101

which the scrapers have been chipped into shape, evidently being
well adapted for this purpose, and the name of finger-flakes has been
assigned to them.

Flakes. In addition to the well-worked scraper, there are found,
too, in great abundance, flakes or splinters of flint, that have been
struck off larger blocks. It will be readily seen that in the fabri-
cation of a celt there would be many of these flakes—made with no
intention of devoting them to any further use—many, too, were
made designedly and intended to be afterwards used as knives or
cutting instruments. The cores from which these flakes have been
struck are often found, and it is easy to see how readily the flakes
could be taken off if the working of the flint was carefully observed.
Where they have been struck off by a single blow there is always a
bulb or projection of a more or less conical form at the end where
the blow was struck, and a corresponding hollow in the core. This
projection is called “the bulb of percussion,” and can be seen on
every flake. These flakes after having been struck off were let into
a socket in a piece of wood, and after being tied tightly round with
some ligature were covered with a coating of resinous gum. They
are now used in Australia for shaving down the clubs, spear and
javelin handles, and other similar purposes.

Thrashing Machines. The abundance of the scrapers and chipped
flints in certain districts has suggested the possibility of their having
once formed part ot the thrashing machines, called tribula, which
were used in this country down to the Roman occupation, and are
in use in many—even civilised—parts of the world at the present
day. In Cyprus and the northern coast of Africa they are now in
_ general use.

There are three or four specimens in the Blackmore Museum at
Salisbury from different parts of Northern Africa, one especially
from Innis (which was purchased by the late Mr. E. T. Stevens at
_ the Paris Exhibition of 1867) is set with teeth very similar in

appearance to the chipped flints of this neighbourhood. These
machines are flat sledges of wood from 5 to 6 feet in length and
_ 2 to 3 feet in breadth, the under side having a number of holes,
into each of which a flake or chip of stone has been inserted. Each

102 On Some Uses of Flint Implements.

machine was provided with some hundreds of chipped stones, and
many must have worked out and been left in the soil where the im-
plements have been long in use. They appear to have been dragged
backwards and forwards over the corn, the object being quite as
much to crush the straw and render it more adapted for feeding
purposes as to get out the grain. The inhabitants of Cyprus even
now cannot be induced to use any other than this machine for
thrashing their corn, believing it to be more advantageous for all
purposes.

Among the natives of Australia stone implements were, until
recently, in constant use as weapons of offence. These implements
are from 3 to 4 inches in length, and rather bowed in shape. They
were used for hand-to-hand fighting, the object being for each com-
batant to close with his adversary and then to deeply score his back
with these weapons. They have now gone out of use, but the shape
has continued in a rude metal implement used in the same
manner.

Much more might be said on this most interesting subject, and
many forms have been left unnoticed ; reference has alone been made
to the more usual forms of stone implements (and such as can be
commonly found on the Wiltshire downs). The chief object of this
paper has been to show that the implements of this district are
analogous to those now in use, and it may reasonably be inferred
that the makers and users of them here were no further advanced
in civilisation than are the aborigines of New Zealand and the
Islands of the Pacific. Still as this country has advanced to its
present high standard of civilisation from so low a starting point,
a similar progress and development may be in store for them.

103

Ohe Royalist Aising in 1655.

[From tHe Oricinat Tuurtoz State Papers in THE BopLetran.]

By Sir G. F. Ducxert, Bart., F.S.A.

SHE Rising in the West, known also as the “‘ Penruddock
Rebellion,” for which Colonel John Penruddock, of Compton
iamberlayne, and Hugh Grove, of Chisenbury, near Enford, were
executed at Exeter, 16th May, 1655, has been ably and exhaustively
treated in vols. xili., xiv., and xv., of this Magazine, by W. W.
Ravenhill, Esq. ; still, as he himself confesses in a foot-note to the
first page of his paper (the ‘ Records of the Rising”’), that he “ can
scarcely hope to have compassed all existing materials in so large a
field,” coupling the observation with the wish, that further par-
ticulars may be forthcoming from readers of the same, the following
“Informations,” among the Thurloe State Papers, respecting persons
concerned in the Rising, may be consequently thought an acceptable
addition to the narrative of that event. This we assume from the
fact that none of these appear to have been noticed by the above
writer, save the examination of Robert Rowe, of Horningsham, an
omission caused probably by their having been taken subsequent
to the main feature of his aceount—the execution at Exeter.

As is well known, the chief scene of the Rising in the West was

at Salisbury, where the insurgents, under Sir Joseph Wagstaffe,

after liberating the prisoners in the gaol, and committing other
excesses, seized the judges then holding the assizes in the town,
together with the sheriff, Col. John Dove, of New Sarum. Other

‘risings took place simultaneously elsewhere, viz., in Shropshire,

Nottinghamshire, and the North, to which Lord Wilmot (Earl of
Rochester), and others, directly or indirectly conduced, but all proved
equally abortive.

In the subjoined extracts, the orthography of the original entries
has been strictly followed.

104 The Royalist Rising in 1655.

INFORMATIONS RESPECTING Prrsons CoNcERNED IN THE ROYALIST
Risine in Witts, Jury, 1655.

“The examination of Mr. Anthony Batchelor of Great Amesbury in the county
of Wilts, Inholder.
* Saith,

“That being at Salsbury at the Assizes, when the rebellion was there, he saw
in the partie of the risers Mr. Thomas Rutter of West Cholderton, in the afore-
said countie, and heard him call’d at that time by some of the sade Rebells,
Quartermaister Generall, he haveing then about him Swords and Pistolls, which
said Rutter, as hath beene credibly informed by one of his neighbours, namely
Robert Collier, was about three weekes since seene to be at his home in Cholderton
aforesade ; unto the trueth hereof I sett my hands this ninth of July, 1655.

“ (Signed), ANTHONIE BATCHELOR.

“Since this information, the sade Rutter hath beene searched for, but cannot
be found.”

“Thomas and Edward Carter of Enford, in the county of Wilts, informe, that
on Sunday, the day before the Rebellion at Sarum, there mett at Mr. Clarkes of
the sade Enford, who was engaged in the sade rebellion, one Mr. Henry Mills of
Nether Haven [Netheravon], and Mr. Scardivill of Ffeilding, in the sade county,
both which persons stayed at the sade Mr. Clarkes till it was late in the eveninge
that day, but there business their, these Informers knoweth not. This Infor-

mation was taken July the 12th 1655
p- mee:

THo. SavaGE.
“The sade persons, namely Mr. Mills and Mr. Scardivill, were taken up by
the Sheriffe of Wilts as suspected, uppon the Insurrection, and have given in
bond to him to appeare before his Highness or Councell when called.

“Mr. Roughton the Elder, of Wilcott, in the countie of Wilts, confesseth, that
twice or thrice, he was in company with Maior Clarke, Mr. Bowles, and others of
the late risers, this last winter at hunting, near Everlie [ Everleigh], and dined
with them at the sade Everlie, after their sport ended. He saith further he had
a sonne, engaged in the rebellion, as alsoe that he sould the Lord Sandes * at
Lurgithall [Ludgershall], the day the riseing was at Sarum, four horses of a good
price, and went thither the same day, on purpose to hunt with the said Lord
Sandes. He denieth that he mett on purpose with the sade Clarke, Bowles,
&c to hunt, but accedentally, as he was ayreing his horse uppon the Downes.

“This acknowledgement was made by the above mentioned Mr Roughton unto
me, upon the fourteenth of July 1655, and upon enquire after him, I finde him
to be a reputed Cavileere, and to have beene formerly questioned by Maior Boteler.

(Signed), Lyi: Hotton.” f+

* William, sixth Baron Sandys of the Vine. 2
+ One of the Commissioners for the County of Wilts. See his letters to Cromwell, p, 375, 376,
vol, xviii,

By Sir G. F. Duckett, Bart., F.S.A. 105

[Endorsed]

* Information touching
severall of the
late Rebells, & other
disaffected persons in
Willshire.
N. 66.”

“John Stronge of Dunheade [Donhead St. Mary], in the Countie of Wilts,
informeth that Cap Roberte Grove, of the same parishe, and formerlie of the
Cavaleere partie, was absent from his house aboute five or six daies, at the time
of the risinge of Salisburie, and was at the howse of one Mr. Molines nere Sher-
burne, a reputed Cavaleere, on the sondaie before the said risinge, upon w daie
hee sente his servaunte home to his howse at Dunhead, for a suite of Clothes,
w, as the servaunte alleadged, his master was to weere at Dorchester assizes
fouer daies after. He farther informethe, that there wente one out of the said.
Mr. Molines howse, that joyned with the rebells, while the said Cap™ Grove was
there, and farther hee saith not.

“Mr. Keate, of the same parrish of Dunhead, informethe, that in the Duske
of the Eveninge, fouer or five daies after the riseinge at Sarum, hee observed,
with his daughter, two persons on horsebacke to ride in hastilie, into the said
Cap™ Groves yarde, and hee enquiringe, after their goinge awaie the same nighte,
or the nexte daie, but could not learne that these did, either.”

“The Information of Annie Gaine of Dunhead St. Mary, in the county of
Wilts,
“Saith that a ffortnight or three weeks before the rising att Sarum, hir sonne
in lawe Doctor Donne, that then soiourned in her house, invited certaine persons
to her house to a feast, whose names are as ffolloweth : Capti* Grove, and James
Bennett, both formerly in the King’s army; Mr. Corsse, Mr. Greene, Mr.
Goddard, Richard ffreaker, Robert Mullins, Will’m Meggs ; and that there were
present two brothers of the said Doctor, and others, whose names shee had for-
gott; and being asked, what was the reason of the said meeting, shee replied, itt
was to make merrie att her sonne in lawes farwell, that was then to goe to live
in the Isle of Wight; and further shee saith nott.
© Martha Lush of Dunhead above said, informeth, that the said Doctor Dunne,
about two or three days after the s‘. feast, and about a fourtnizht before the
rising att Sarum, came to her house, and beeginning discorse w™ her, about her
x husband, said, that the Roundheads Religion was the worst of all Religions, and

that ‘you and I shall see the tyme, when Inch and Legge (meaning two ministers,)
q shall bee turned out of their parsonages ; for that the said Inch preached a sar-
mon of thanksgiveing after Worcester fight, for the victorie obtained there ; hee
said further that the tyme may come that I may bee a friend to him for itt; and
that the parliment men did deserve to have their heads, some of them, cutt off.
_ Shee further informeth, that the said Doctor Dunne, att the same tyme was very
much offended with her, for that her husband, that had been formerly a Cavaleer,
_ was now ledd away by the said Inch his preaching ; and further shee saith not.
; “The said Doctor Donne, his brothers, and the rest of this meetinge are by the

106 The Royalist Rising in 1655.

honest people thereabouts all accompted for Cavalleers; The said Grove and
Bennett havinge formerlie been in the Kinges armie; and the said Dunne was
imprisoned soe soone as hee came in the Ile of Wight, for suspitious wordes hee
spoke then, with some others that wente over thither with him, but were since
released upon baile.”

“Mr. Swanton of Sarum, informes, that the Highe Sheriffe of Wilts saw Mr
Willoughbie amongst the Rebells nere Blandforde (hee being then a prisoner
amongst them), the same daie the risinge was at Sarum; and the said Mr.
Willoughbie doth not denye his being there, but saith it was to fetch off his wifes
brother, one Mr. Greene, Junior of Meare [Mere], in the said Countie, that was
gone alonge with the said Rebells.”

“Mr. Kitson of Bishopston, in the countie of Wilts, and one engaged in the
risinge at Sarum, Informethe, that as hee was marchinge alonge with the said
risers nere Ewill on the west side of the said towne, as hee remembers, or hee is
confidente upon the roade betweene Blandford and the said Ewill, hee observed a.
gentleman riding verie fast upp, from the reare unto the fronte of the said partie
of risers, and thereuppon askinge who it was that rode upp soe harde, one that
rode next this informante replyed, that it was one Mr. Willoughbie, who as this
Informante observed was wel mounted, and had a sword by his side, but other
armes this Informante knoweth not. This informant alsoe observed another
man riding upp at the same [time], a little after the said Mr. Willoughbie, but
doth not know who it was, nor did hee enquire after him.

“This is the Willoughbie of West Knowell [Knoyle], that had the rendesvouz
of the ffox hunters at his house for a weeke together, but a very few daies before
the risinge at Sarum, as abovesaid.”

[Endorsed]

“ Mr. Kitson his
examination ; con-
cerninge the insurrec-
tion at Sarum,
and about Mr.
Willoughby.”

“The Information of John Smyth of Lurgisshull, in the county of Wilts,
carpenter,

“Saith, that there was a ffox hunting att the s‘ towne, the weeke before the
rising att Sarum, w" continued for 4 or 5 dayes, there were present the Lord
Sands of Hampshir,* St Henry Moore of Berkshire + ; ould M' Garratt; Charles
Garratt & Tho. Garratt, his sonnes living att Lamberton in Berkshire; Mr. Geo.
Browne, and ould Mr. ffisher; Mr. Deane; Esq. Haill [Hill?], and one Mr.
Newman. Hee saith further that Mr. John Mumparson [Mompesson {] came
on foote, the morning that the rising was, to goe a hunting w them. Hee

* See antea.
+ Sir Henry Moore (second), Bart., of Fawley Court ; extinct 1507,
+ Mompesson, of Bathampton,. 7

By Sir G. F. Duckett, Bart., F.8.A. 107

further saith that the s’ Lord Sands had eight Horses att the s* ffox hunting,
and that hee and some of the s‘ party staid to hunt till Monday, the day the
rising was, and the same day brooke up their sporte, and roade away, and others
of the s‘ party went away the Thursday before.”

s* horses of one Mr. Roughton, att or about the same tyme, and that one of the
said horses was fitt for the great saddle,* and not for hunting, beeing of a very

:
“Mr. Mumparson informeth that the lord Sands bought three or foure of the
great valeue.”

“Sir Tho: Moore & Mr. Deane that
was of the number of the said fox
hunters, were in the Rising att
Salisbury.”

“The examination of Rich. Rowe of Hornisham [Horningsham], in the county
of Wilts, Turner,
“Saith, that hee was invited by Esquier Willowby of Westnowell [West
_ Knoyle] + in the s* county, to come to his house to make Trenshards [trenchers]
&c, about w°* worke hee was imployed for about two monthes or a quarter of a
_ yeare, before the late riseing att Salisbury, in w*" tyme, about 14 days before the
s‘ rising, hee observed a meeting of divers Gen™ att the st Mr. Willowbys house
_ to hunt the ffox; w°> meeting continued there for the space of a weeke, as hee
_ remembereth. Hee saith that they hunted the ffox in the day tyme, & danced
in the night, having a fiddler w* them. Hee farther saith, that most of them
wore swords att the s? meeting. The names of the gen™ are as followeth: Cap*
_ Butler of Hanley [Handley] in y* county of Dorsett, & his brother; Mr. Hollis
of Monckton [Monkton] in y® county of Dorsett; Mr. Langford in the county
of Dorsett ; Mr. Hide of Hatch in y* county of Wilts ; Mr. Greene’Jun™ of Meere
[Mere] in the county of Wilts in the late rebellion att Salisbury; Mr. John
Marvin of Pertwood in the county of Wilts; Mr. Dorrington of East Burton in
_ the parish of Meere. Hee farther saith, that he observed the st Cap* Butler,
Mr. Edw : Hide, & Mr. Will’m Stowerton, son of the Lord Stowerton [Stourton],
to have beene generally att the st Mr. Willowbys house, att other tymes a little
before the s’ hunting matche. This exam‘ farther saith, that the st Mr.
Willowby bought a very lustie white stoned Horse of a greate price, w'® cropt
eares, a month or six weeks before the rising, w hee heard say was to be rode
att the hunting match. But this exam‘ did not observe, that the s‘ horse was
rode by any body at the said match. This exam* further saith, that the st Mr.
Willowby & his wife, w* Mr. Greene Sen‘ of Meere & his wife, rode upon the
Sabbath day to Salisbury, the day before the rising there; hee saith further, that
the said Mr. Willowby was tryed for his lyfe, as ee one of the risers att
Salisbury. Hee saith that the greate stoned Horse was from home during the
time of y* rising at Salisbury, for two or three days, and that Mr. Willowby, who
‘came home on Monday att night, the day the rising was (w* a sword by his side)
did not ride home on the s* horse. But y° s* horse came home the night following,

* This must imply a charger ; although in these days hunters are more valuable than chargers,
+ Willoughby, of West Knoyle,

108 The Royalist Rising in 1655.

and whether Mr. Willowby and his wife rode him to Salisbury hee knoweth not.
This examt further saith that hee was invited by Mr. Willowby to come to his
house the evening before the rising att Salisbury, beeing the Sabbath day, upon
pretence to goe w™ him to looke upon trensher worke early ye next mornings
some twelve miles off. And this exam! coming accordingly, Mr. Willowby was
goone to Salisbury two hours before hee came, whereupon this exam* sett up his
horse in the stable; and the same night the groome runned away w" this exam“
horse, after his M' to Salisbury. Hee saith further that the st groom came home
on Tusday night, w'*out this exam" horse, and soe sone as he came home, hee
went away, and has not been herd of since, and farther this exam* saith not,
but to the truth herof hee setteth his hand, the ninth day of July 1655
“The marke of RicoarD Rowe.”
“This examination was taken

before [blank]”

“Ffarmer King of Maidenbradley informeth beeing att the tryall of the
prisoners at Sarum; that one Arthur Elmes, one of the risers party, swore to the
Grand Jury, that the above s* Mr. Willowby was att Blandford amongst the
Cavaleres, whereupon the Grand jury found the bill, but the st Elmes not coming
in to the petty Jurie, hee was quitt by proclamation, and is nowe att libertie.”

“The information of James Heelye of Sarum in the countie of Wilts, saith,
that on the 12th of March laste, beinge the daye that the rising was at Sarum,
there were seene at Mr. Bucklands of Standidge [Standlinch] in the said countie,
some ten horsemen togeather in a partie, with swordes by their sides, amonge
wt were S' William Courtneye, 8" Charles Blunte, St Alexander Carre, and one
Mr.Rallie of Douneton [Downton] ; this being according to the relation of a justice
of the peace of the said countie. Witnesse my hande the 17th of Julye 1655

“ (Signed) Ja: Hety” *
“ These were all papistes,

and the parties at whose

howse these were seen, were

of the same religion.”

[Rawl. MS., A. 28, f. 280—296; Bibl. Bodl.]

® One of Cromwell’s Commissioners for the County of Wilts. See his letters to Cromwell,
375, 376, vol. xviii,

109

Discovery of To Grates cnt in the solid
Chalk Rock at Broad Minton.

Communicated by the Rev. Joun A. Luoyp.

SNe URING the work of restoration of the parish Church dedi-
SO) cated to St. Peter, in the village of Broad Hinton, Brode-

henton, or Hinton Magna, as it has been variously styled, two very
interesting graves, excavated in the solid chalk rock, have been
brought to light.

The builders had occasion to remove the soil to the rock for the
foundations of an organ chamber, when they came upon some perfect
human remains, deposited in a grave neatly cut in the solid rock
with a prolonged semicircular excavation for the head, slightly in-
clined inwards, in the horizontal section—similar to the head cavity
in two stone coffins found in the churchyard and south porch of the
Church, and to be seen in stone coffins of the same period elsewhere,
é.g., in the coffin of Godfrey the Trumpeter, from the Chapel
of the Guildhall, London, exhibited in the Guildhall Museum.
At the same time they came upon what they considered must be the

_ foot of another similar grave 5 inches to the westward of the

——S = che

head of the one first discovered. This proved to be the case, and
as no stone cover had been found, nor traces of rebates to indicate
_ its presence at any time, the ground was moved with great care from
over the second grave, to find, if possible, marks of any lid or cover
of wood having been used, which would have been shewn by the
usual brown mark remaining in the soil after the wood itself has
disappeared, but no such indication could be seen: I do not think,
_ therefore, that these graves were at any time covered withalid. The
earth completely filled the cavity over the bones, and no weapons,
ring, key, or other article was discovered in either grave to give a
clue to the date of the interments. The two graves differ con-
‘siderably in their east and west line of position: the westernmost

110 Discovery of Two Graves cut in the solid Chalk Rock.

and the nave of the Church being parallel, that to the east having
a very decided inclination northward, so decided as to lead one
to suppose it could hardly be accidental. We find too that the
horizontal line of this grave points directly to the altar. It is
also noticeable that by the compass this grave, is as nearly as
possible, east and west. The bones of the skeletons were found im
situ. The skull in the longer grave seemed to possess no remark-
able features, and was somewhat damaged by the workmen, but it
probably belonged to a man of unusual stature, as the size of the
skeleton corresponds with the size of the cavity (6 feet 9 inches),
and no coffin would have been used. The skull from the other grave,
however, appeared of unusual interest, and it was forwarded to
Professor Rolleston,to describe and measure. This he has kindlydone,
and his highly interesting notice of the points of this skull is appen-
ded. The grave is only 5 feet 9 inches in length, so that the possessor
of this remarkable skull could hardly have been of the average
height. In the absence of more reliable data it is difficult to assign
a date for these graves but what is very problematical, still we have
these considerations :—(i.) there is the similarity between the Broad
Hinton rock graves and the stone coffins in use, as Walcott informs
us, in the tenth and two following centuries, with their circular
head cavities and the greater width at the shoulder than at the foot ;
(ii.) if the position of this eastern grave be intentionally directed to
point to the high altar, it is clear that the altar must have been
there at the time the grave was made. Saxon remains of a former
Church have been found and the present nave stands, as I believe,
upon Saxon foundations. Eastward of the chancel arch, however, we
come upon no foundations to indicate the size and form of an earlier
apse or other termination to the building—no doubt because of the
many vaults which undermine the chancel and have disturbed the
ground. The present position of the high altar may be given as
about A.D. 1220, and this gives a date for the grave in question sub-
sequent to the beginning of the thirteenth century. (iil.) Possibly
it might have been the resting-place of an ecclesiastic—monks were
ordered to be baried in stone coffins by Abbot Warin, of St. Albans,
1183—95 (see Walcott)—and the custom of burying a parish priest

'

Communicated by the Rev. John A, Lloyd. 111

with his head to the east hardly seems to have been a recognized
rule. Our list of vicars dates from 1321. (iv.) Another hypothesis
has been suggested with reference to the position of this grave,
viz., that since its position is east and west by the compass, it might
have been the wish of the deceased person or of his friends to be
buried in the line shewn by the magnet, then a novelty. This, again,
would give a date subsequent to the thirteenth century, previous to
which the compass would not have been generally known in this
country.

I do not think it probable that the line of this grave would have
been so much altered from that of other graves in the churchyard
merely for the sake of avoiding some obstacle, as a tomb or grave.
A person of sufficient importance to have such an excavation in the

rock would hardly have been buried in an unusual position merely
to avoid an obstacle.

These may have been the graves of some of the Wroughton family,
whose name occurs in the neighbourhood, as Canon Jackson informs

_ me, as early as 1856. A member of this family, William Wrofton,
_ of Wroughton, died owner of Brodehenton, 1392, whose (probably)
~ memorial stone, incised for a brass 3 feet in length, has been recently
found in the chancel forming a base upon which rested a large
classic tomb to his descendant Sir Thomas Wroughton. No bones
_ were beneath this slab, and this lord of the manor may have been
j one of those interred in the rock outside the chancel, stone coffins
not being then in such frequent use for persons of distinction as in
previous years.

__ Professor Rolleston premises that the skull is not pre-historic, but
previous to the introduction of the potato, which gives us a wide
limit.

_ May not the Broad Hinton rock graves mark a kind of transition
between stone and wood coffins, for the interment of persons of
rank and importance.

__ It would be most interesting to know particulars of any similar
graves, if discovered. At Heysham, in Lancashire, the rector in-
forms me there are seven graves cut in the solid rock, the largest
about 6 feet 4 inches: “ Five full-sized ones, and two smaller ones

112 Discovery of Two Graves cut in the solid Chalk Rock.

apparently prepared for mother and child. These are not all close
to each other,” but in these cases the upper surface of the rock is
now level with the surrounding turf; interments, therefore, could
not have been made on the site without excavating the rock. All
the Heysham graves exhibit traces of rebates for stone covers, and
at the head of each there is a square hole, probably used as a socket
for the shaft of a memorial cross.

The Broad Hinton graves were 7 feet below the surface of the
turf. They are now only 4 feet, much soil surrounding the Church
having to be removed. In depth they are | foot 2 inches ; in width,
at shoulder, 1 foot 4 inches; at the foot (which is semi-circular),
9 inches.

Many interments have been made over these rock graves, but none
at so great a depth as to have been likely to have disturbed the
deposits found in them.

The following measurements of bones belonging to the skull
described by Professor Rolleston will be of interest :—length of
humerus, 11? inches; radius, 93 inches; ulna, 104 inches; femur,
164 inches.

Burials in woollen, being ordered in 1678, have no connection with
these graves.

Description of the skull, by Professor Rolleston :—

“ A skull and lower jaw received by me from the Rev. J, A. Lloyd,
for measurement and description, appear to have belonged to a man
past the middle period of life who had been of considerable muscular
strength, and whose well-filled-out globose brain case shews that he
possessed a well-developed cerebrum. To these statements as to
age and strength, bodily and mental, the details of the subjoined
description and measurements will testify ; as to the particular period
in the world’s history in which the owner of this skull lived these
remains do not bear such undeniable evidence. Still the calvaria is
too well filled out and too little rugged to render it likely that this
skull belonged to pre-historic times; and the teeth, though they
have not suffered more loss numerically than modern sets often do,
have yet suffered more in the way of horizontal wearing down than —

Communicated by the Rev. John A. Lloyd. 113

has been within my knowledge usual, at least in the upper classes
of the country, since the cultivation and use of the potato became
general. I cannot say very much more upon the anatomical data.

“ Viewed in the norma lateralis the arch of the vault describes an
equable curve from the centre of the glabella to the centre of the
superior squama of the occiput ; from which latter spot the contour
line bends slightly forwards and downwards to the occipital spine or
inion. This process is largely developed, duck-bill-shaped or bilabiate
at its free surface for the attachment of the muscles of the nape.
The temporal and mastoid muscular markings are similarly well

.

:

;

|

;

marked. The zygomatic arch, though somewhat similarly marked,

is nevertheless slighter than is often the case in similar crania, and

i very large part of the inner wall of the orbit comes into view

| when the skull is looked at in this xorma lateralis. The angles of

_ the lower jaw are flanged out, both at the chin and at the angle of
the lower jaw, properly so called, whereby an expression of firmness

must have been given to the face as is still given to the skull. The

upper jaw is nearly, but not quite, orthognathous.

“In the norma oecipitalis the skull has the outlines of a pentagon
with its upper angles rounded off; the point of maximum width lies
just above the free edge of the squamous, as is so often the case, or
so usually—owing to senile yielding of the walls—in skulls of this
_ character, at the later periods of life, but it is only by a very small
difference, less than the tenth of an inch, that the transverse diameter
_ at this level exceeds that at the spot corresponding to the rounded-
_ off parietal tubera. All the sutures visible in this view except the
squamous are very largely obliterated.

“In the norma basalis the area visible is bisected transversely by
a line drawn as a tangent to the anterior edge of the occipital
foramen and sucha line passes over the planes occupied by the external
auditory meatuses. The muscular ridges on the occipital bone are
well marked, as are also the posterior segments of the occipital
foramen for the insertion of ligaments. The palate is still deep
though very many teeth had been lost before death; the canines
which are still 2 sitw being very large, the anterior portion of the
palate takes a subquadrate form, the line occupied by the incisors
VOL, XIX.—WNO. LY. I

~~

114 Discovery of Two Graves cut in the solid Chalk Rock.

being almost straight and at right angles to that of the other
teeth.

“ Looked at from in front this skull is remarkable for the extent
to which the segments furnished by the malars to the orbital ring
are, as it were, pushed backwards and slightly outwards, so that the
greatest transverse measurement of the orbit, taken from the “ Da-
cryon” dips markedly downwards, and that the angle formed by
two lines taking these measurements in the two orbits and then
prolonged inwards so as to meet in the middle line is less of an
oblique angle than is usual. Still the height of the orbit is so great
as to give it an index of .87, but a trifle under the index which is
called “ megasenne,” and far above the average attained to by savage
races, such as the modern Australian, or the skull of the old man
of the chipped flint period from Cro-magnon. The borders of the
orbits are markedly rounded out in the segments furnished by the
malar bones. The nasals form a saddle-shaped mass, pinched to-
gether in the centre but expanding as well as rising in their lower
part. The supraciliary ridges are tolerably prominent and there is
scarcely any depression where they meet in the middle line. The
malar processes of the maxillary bones form a considerable concavity
on the exterior of the face.

“Tn the norma verticalis this skull presents a bluntly oval contour,
tapering only very gradually from the point of maximum width
either forwards or backwards. As the subjoined measurements show
it is not pheenozygous. All the sutures visible in this view, though
traceable, are anchylosed, more or less.

“The lower jaw is very characteristic of a strong man. Its
posterior angles are somewhat rounded off, as it were, under the
grasping and compressing action of the pterygoid and masseter
muscles; but the long axes of the body and of the ramus of the
bones form nearly a right angle with each other. The teeth are
some of them much worn by use, others much decayed, but none
had been lost before death, as had been the case in the upper jaw.
The chin was as well pronounced as any other part of the osseous
remains, having the outer angles of the mental triangle flanged
boldly outwards.

Communicated by the Kev. John A. Lloyd. 115

“ Measurements :—

Circumference 21.5
Length 7.4
Glabello-inial length 7.3
Breadth 6.
Height 5.5
Length breadth index 76
Length height index 74
Basi-nasal length 4.
Basi-alveolar length 3.7
Alveolar index ; .90
Nasal height 1.9
Nasal width it
Nasal index 52
Orbital width 1.6
Orbital height 1.4
Orbital index 87
| Interzygomatic width 5.3
Maximum frontal 5.3
. Minimum frontal 4,
Interangular width of lower jaw 4.45
Width of ramus 1.35
5 Height at symphysis ie.”

[The Editor regrets that time did not allow for the preparation of
a ground-plan showing the exact position of these very remarkable
graves, which he has personally inspected. Their great depth below
the surface, caused by the gradual accumulation of soil from many
‘subsequent interments, would seem to point to a very early date as
the period of their formation ; and the absence of any fragment of
‘any material, or indeed of any substance, other than the bones of the
skeletons, would also tend to imply that they belong to a distant
age. What that age was is mere matter of conjecture, though the
Editor would venture to offer his opinion that it was probably much
earlier than the thirteenth century, as suggested by Mr. Lloyd.
12

116 Discovery of Two Graves cut in the solid Chalk Rock.

Indeed, as undoubted fragments of a Saxon Church have been dis-
covered during the present restoration ; and as the excavation of a
sufficient receptacle for the corpse from the solid chalk seems but
a simple process; moreover as—so far as has been ascertained—
no special period is assigned by our writers on such subjects for
burials in the living rock excavated in some degree to the shape of
the corpse, there is no reason why the date may not be pushed back
several centuries before the age proposed above.

The Editor cannot refrain from calling attention to the fact, how
much of antiquarian interest may be noted and rescued from oblivion,
during the restoration of old village Churches, by a careful and
diligent examination on the part of the incumbent or other in-
telligent inhabitant; but then he must be on the constant look-out
for fragments, which are otherwise soon cast aside or buried by the
workmen: and he must have a reverential love of ancient work, or
he will be disposed to pass over as rubbish what is oftentimes
precious. Such, indeed, is the case at Broad Hinton; where the
interesting old Church, so famous for its remarkable monuments, is
now undergoing very careful restoration; not in the destructive
hap-hazard way in which so many of the village Churches of
England have been spoiled, but in that conservative spirit of pre-
servation of all that is old which admits of being preserved, which
delights the heart of the archeologist, too often, alas! having cause
to mourn over the so-called restoration of Churches. ]

H. F. BULL, Printer and Publisher, 4, Saint John Street, Devizes,

‘hamjauaag pprounuryy ‘s vonpny § Pe COURS LN
“LLON WVITTIM MUVIO LATAOt
‘qoartoo punofy pue peyipny
‘OS8T “IOT Ane

0 8 6F 0 8 60F

© 6 9 se eeeeesececeeeesceneererserss aonerag ff P0m0l oo ere sSul[n uyor *1y_ Jo useQ “ ‘prggeune
L 81% °'* * yUNosW euoouy [eieuad 07 yjUeyz-au0 Aq “481g "09q 0 SL St ct ttt ttt ttt" paeasoy 7ySno1g aourreg oy, “48, ‘uee
p's F “6181 PS F “6181
9) “aud

‘CANOW dIAHSAHaAWaAW AAT

y OL tHF b OL FEF

6 ¥1 eel aourleq
9 6 BL aes tees oa faorssrmmmog

LI eg 6 - p eee een eee eaeercoee. Sunosoy Ysno10q J
0 6LL ‘°°**'** xey, 4qredorg pue pueq “ -[I8 83 JO spaaoo0id you 0431p oniq “
Mics beck ow ite om oan eee a aouvimsur 0 § 6 UWnasny 243 03 UOTssIUIpy 10J 0731p ong ‘*
0 FF BL tt 7 ONTp 3% aouepusny “© 0 OL L « Aoaqny s,uosyour ,, 105 0711p oniq “
OL 219 °'ONTp3eSesuadxg snovurijeostpy “* 6 6193 ‘"**** Soulzeseyy jo apeg 10j poatooar ox *
I LI ¢% wnesnyy ye sSanyty purempyumg “ I O1 29
aL 80L TE) Ot EE tg
: O01 91 0 GG ON JUNODOR TO ae oI % diysiaquieyy ayy wor Pe se
OL 81 ike "29" 50 -ON 0331p 01g ry 9 ll 6S tee e eee ereeseee Ty au} ult
010 19 °°°°°'8¢ ON ‘quizese py “Np Siaquiay Woy poatooar suon
roy “ow ‘sulavisug pu Suyung “ -diiosqng pue soa,g aournug ‘yseg “ “48T¢ ‘aq
L : Qi" Ronn aa ce € 6 LT sé Gt ihaisw. aiden ahs Sa
6 [eR Rs aa ° I : 0 I 8t 3 I i aft
‘g8vysog Surpnpour ‘syuawdeg Arpuns ‘ysepQ Aq “481¢ ‘oad 6 GL ZG yunoooe 4se_ MOY yYSNOIq soUL[eg OF, “4ST “UEP
1 idan il ‘SLNAWASUNESIA “618i PSF “SLdIHOaD “6L8L
"10 ‘ad

“ELNOQOOOV 'IVUHNAD

— TF OO TTT

“*6L8T “Toquieoeq ysTg Sutpue rvak 1oF syusuesinqsiq pue s}dieooy jo yunoswy -

; PREIS Ps é:
ha igseert rest oa) Miatt. at
cintrpedvcalt Mint rial

Crap Tae ny us

—_

= os a oe bel pesetere Foc e220 ts
. . J “ _ : e anb s acemeld : wetSows es) ?
Ba dd 1 f nis t ba mm fs * 5 ena! OF Matt 2 : ’
SOL el FSM tad : nyt 46

DUDE Ape Incdrano Hibe | GT <a a |

. me

a Se
Peed * r - = = 7
CRP Ro evita Heist haa re aaa aed
sie ’ 2 . onitt<.t0
: : - at
py y § aafitl ts iB
a a ay ~ eo Se ie
, , z ? ’ !
Ri, 4} Loe is ‘ 7 ‘ ei ‘ - he
< | & 2 e
aes ! ie ty
: r ? ’ -
a ° beret) 1 eye ;
ee Seer Tee. ree £ iniait
} t Ar -s343 5 } ~——e
; 3 ;
CT ete tae < Soke, 1S ee aeene
: a + “yo —s * Cory eg ' {5 p r
cee ee ee ee ae ; ae
4 4 | ee roa ,
nei i 4, ? 8)
ee ow t rif-* caer! 2 aol,
é ey! a oe: ee ;'¥ q ) a —
<t secant eds . iad =e =. % me ¢% z Ps : > 1347282 4 Libs ea8

i . : ; ; : : 4 ‘ _ Ei
= ie : : 7 ve a ia ; oe oma
oS eee : . | oe

fe Re ee ee oe ee ee ee ey oo taal se Rea

nS 4 eS oe: | eg = ’ ‘a 3 7
wy =. ole Ss : « .—— “ — 7 ae i, -e
£0e a oelw Bee ee Oe r fe awilttet rs

*%

aR: SF See NS ay :

are cones i, Yew ia
Oey ee gee ee | ree)

i ol

MAP OF A HUNDRED SQUARE
MILES ROUND ABURY:

With a Key to the British and Roman Antiquities
occurring there.

BY” PERE. AL 36: SMITH,

Rector of Yatesbury, and Hon. Secretary of the Wiltshire Archeological — bs

and Natural History Society.

pp as work, the materials of which have been accumulating for twenty-five

years, is the result of innumerable rides and rambles over the Downs of — ee

North Wilts ; and deals with one of the most important archxological Districts
in Europe. It will be published and issued to subscribers by the Marlborough
College Natural History Society, and it will consist of two parts :—

First.—The Great Map—78 inches by 48 inches, on the scale of 6 linear _

inches, or 36 square inches, to the mile; it comprises 100 square miles round
Abury, and includes the great plateau of the Downs of North Wilts, extending
from Oliver’s Camp, on Roundway Hill, on the west, to Mildenhall on the east ;
and from Broad Hinton on the north, to the Pewsey Vale on the south. The
district thus mapped measures 13 miles from west to east, and 8 miles from north
to south. Every square mile, marked off with faint lines, lettered with a
letter and numbered, will show the Barrows, Camps, Roads, Dykes, Enclosures,
Cromlechs, Circles, and other British and Roman Stone- and Earth-works of that
district; every such relic, being lettered with a small letter in its own square, is
readily found and easily referred to. The Map will be printed in six colours,

viz., the Antiquities in red, the Roads in brown, the Lanes and Down Tracks in :

green, the Sarsen Stones in yellow, and the Streams and Ponds in blue.

Second—The Key to the Great Map,—which is by far the most important
part of the work and will form a general “ Guide to the British and Roman An-

.

_ tiquities of North Wilts,”’—will be a volume of large quarto size, and will contain *

the whole of the large Map in fifteen sections, measuring 18 inches by 12, and
four supplementary sections, each measuring 6 inches by 12. The Letterpress
will contain some account of each of the Antiquities, with references to and.
extracts from the best authorities, as well as figures of various Urns and other

objects found in the Barrows, views of the Cromlechs, plans of the Camps, &e._
An Index Map, on the scale of 1 inch to the mile, coloured, numbered, lettered,
and divided like the Great Map, will accompany the volume ; and the whole will

be a general account of the Antiquities of North Wilts, inasmuch as the district

thus delineated embraces nearly all the remains of earliest times which exist in

the northern portion of the County.

: Subscribers’ names and addresses (a list of which will be published with the
_ Index) will be received by the Rev. T. A. Preston, The Green, Marlborough.

The cost of the Large Map and Key complete will be, to Subscribers, One Guinea.

_ Any copies which remain (after all the Subscribers have been served) will be
offered to the public at an advanced price, viz., for the sheets of the Great Map
! ly, 10s. ; for the Key only, 20s.; or, for the whole, 28s.

AGENTS

FOR THE SALE OF THR

H. F. BULL, PRINTER, DEVIZES.

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

TMPEBE gies cis'nn 3:02 R. E. Pzacu, Bridge Street.
Bradford-on-Avon. G. J. Farrineton, Old Market Place.
a) James Fawn & Son., 18, Queen’s Road.
ORS eee C. T. Jurrertes & Sons, Redcliffe Street.
EES ES A. Heatu & Son, Market Place.
Chippenham ...... R. F. Hovtston, High Street.
Cirencester......... Keyworth & Everard, Stamp Office.
© Devizes .......06065 H. F. But, St. John Street.
Marlborough ...... E. & R. A. Lucy, Post Office.
Melksham ......... A. Cocurane, Bank Street.
RETORG osc ore ss: Jas. Parker & Co., Broad St.
Salisbury .....06+ Brown & Co., Canal.
Warminster ...... B. W. Coatss, Market Place.

THE

WILTSHIRE
Archeological and Hatural Bistory

MAGAZINE,

Published under the Birection

'

OF THE

SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY,
A.D. 1858.

: DEVIZES: a)
(TED AND Soup FoR THE Socrery BY H. F, Bunt, Sart Jonn Sraeer. |}

Price 5s. 6d.—Members Gratis.

i it should be |
distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the

ie,

eee Wiltshire iy ee and Natural History Society hold

opinions expressed in the Magazine; for all of which the
Authors of the several papers and communications are alone
_ responsible.

NOTICE 2O MEMBERS. i

the Financia ieectarye 2 Mr. WiLtiam Nors, 15, High Street,

we

_ to Members who are in arrear of their Annual Subscriptions,
and who on being applied to for payment of such arrears, have :
taken no notice of the application. Ge
other communications to be addressed to the Hhaaeare Secre- ag
taries: the Rev. A. C. Smira, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne; ~~
and C. H. Tatzor, Esq., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham.

xe Rev. A. ©. Sura will be much obliged to observers of birds ~
in all parts of the county, to forward to him notices of rare

oceurrences, early arrivals of migrants, or any remarkable facts
connected with birds, which may come under their notice,

THE

WILTSHIRE

MAGAZINE,

Areheolagical aut Hatucal Aistary

No. LVI. DECEMBER, 1880. Vou. XIX,

a
j

Contents.

ConGRESS OF THE British ARCHEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION AT DEVIZES
Tor ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING OF THE SOCIETY ........ccsceseseeees
Reeister oF Cuurcu Livines 1n WILTSs, IN THE TIME OF THE
CommonweEattH (A.D. 1645—1650): Edited by the Rev. Canon
W. H. Jonus, F.S.A., Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon .........ccccseeseuee
LonetEeat Papers, No. 5 (Continued) : By the Rev. Canon J. E.
TPG LSD, HIG S Als eae ele ae RM SI a ae ee
Lerrer to tHe Eprror: By J. EH. Nightingale, Hsq...................008
“Deep or Girt oF NortH NyYWwANTUNE To THE MONASTERY OF
WILTON, IN THE CouNTY oF WILTs, By Kina ATHELSTAN, A.D.

ACME ACLC ITEC, Pb aeticakvewbetct te sctanPetcnses te eateeetinsiddectecsese tes etvetes s
Canon Jones, F.S.A. ..... - Gtongn 7) Uunneegachdeacdunesdncecnticascnian arenes ©

_ ILLUSTRATIONS.
Map of Lady Arabella Stuart’s Progress iissseerseers, 217

DEVIZES:
H. F. Bout, 4, Saint Joun SrResr.

933”: Extracted from Dugdale’s Monasticon and transtated by Rev.

On THE SurNamE PooRE: ITS ORIGIN AND MEANING : By the Rev.

117
179
182

217
226

228

232

THE

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE

““MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Ovid.

: a of the British o> scheulaicl
: Association at Aevizes.
: @ E=GHE British Archeological Association held its thirty-seventh

cm) js Annual Meeting this year at Devizes, from Monday, August
16th, to Saturday, 21st inclusive ; it was, therefore, judged advisable

that the Members of our county Society should combine their usual
Annual Meeting with the Congress of the larger Association, which,

by the courtesy of the officers of that body, they were permitted to
do at half the accustomed charges for tickets.

The Congress proved to be of such extraordinary interest, and—
under the genial presidency of Lorp NELson—was pronounced so
eminently successful, that it has been thought desirable to preserve
in the pages of the Magazine a somewhat fuller account of it than
_ has been usual in the ordinary Meetings of the Society. For much
of the details given below, the Editor desires to acknowledge his
obligation to the columns of the “ Building News,’ and to those of
the “ Devizes and Wiltshire Gazette,’ from both of which copious
extracts are taken.

MONDAY, AUGUST 1é6ru.

_ The Congress was opened with a meeting at the Town Hall,
at 2.30, p.m., the Mayor (Mr. Thomas Chandler) in the chair,
well supported by the Rector and many members of the Corpora-
tion, as well as other gentlemen of the town and neighbourhood.
The Mayor offered a hearty welcome on behalf of the town to
the British Archzological Association, which was seconded in
eloquent terms by the Recorprr (R. L. Lopes, :Esq.). The Rev.
_A. C. Suits also offered a cordial welcome in behalf of the Wiltshire
VOL. XIX.—NO. LVI. K

118 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

Archeological and Natural History Society, and read a letter from
the President of the Society (Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice), regretting
that absence from England as Her Majesty’s Commissioner in
Roumelia prevented his attending, as he would otherwise have felt
it a duty as well as a pleasure to do. Mr. Smith also gave a rapid
sketch of the chief points of interest to be visited during the ex-
cursions, and especially enumerated the earth and stone works of the
British period, which existed on the Wiltshire Downs in such pro-
portions as they could not be seen elsewhere in the kingdom. The
Rev. H. A. Oxtvrer seconded the words of welcome, on behalf of
the county Archeological Society, and called attention to the
Museum, and more especially the “ Stourhead ” collection, as con-
taining a variety of early British antiquities, unrivalled in its com-
pleteness, and all the produce of Wiltshire barrows. In reply Mr.
Tuomas Morean, F.S.A., Treasurer of the British Archeological
Association, in the absence of the President, desired to thank the
Mayor and Corporation,and the Wiltshire Archeological Society, for
the cordiality with which they had welcomed them. It was plain
to him that Devizes was a very ancient borough, and that it had
been represented by good men and true even before the time of
Bishop Roger. Mr. Grorce Wricut, F.S.A., Congress Secretary
to the Association, seconded the vote of thanks and briefly explained
the order of proceedings for the week: and this terminated the
morning meeting.

The “ Borough Charters ” were exhibited in the Council Chamber,
and were inspected with considerable interest. These charters, to
the number of eight or ten, for the most part confer privileges on
the borough, or confirm previous grants: some of them are grants
of fairs and markets, and these curious parchments, besides the text,
in some cases, bear either engraved or pen-and-ink portraits of the
monarchs whose pleasure it has been to confer these privileges. By
the Empress Maud, it seems, a charter of liberties was granted to the
inhabitants, which is supposed to be the earliest known record re-
lating to the borough ‘This charter was confirmed by Henry IL.,
and there are many other charters and grants or confirmations of

privileges by succeeding sovereigns, There is also a charter of

First Day’s Proceedings. 119

: Henry III., dated Marlborough, in the thirteenth year of the king’s
: reign. In the seventh year of this king, His Majesty had decreed

‘at Calne “that a fair be held at Devizes once a year, viz., on the
vigil, the day and the morrow of St. John the Baptist, for ever,”
but this fair, with others, has lapsed. Another charter is dated the
fifth of Henry IV. (February 20th.) Another of Elizabeth, granted
in the first year of her reign: and there are also charters of James I.
and Charles I., the latter confirming the former and granting ad-
ditional immunities to the corporate body, by which charter it seems
_ they were governed until the passing of the Municipal Corporation
Act. In the seventh year of James I. it appears thata grant of
the fairs and markets was made to Edward Wardour, Esq. (27th
_ June), for forty years, under a rent of £5, and in the same year the
Mayor and Burgesses contracted with Mr. Wardour for the purchase
of his leasehold interest, and took an assignment of it. There is
also a curious document dated November 6th, first Henry VIII.,
inscribed “‘ Pardon to the Mayor and Burgesses.”

There were also exhibited, as municipal plate, the two maces of
the time of Charles I.; the loving cup, bearing date 1620; a silver
punch-bow] and ladle, once apparently the property of the “ Brittox
Club,” of which little, if any, record exists, and having engraved
on it the names of the members: and a “ grace-cup,” lent by Mr.
_G. Waylen, claiming to have been made from the famous Glaston-

‘bury thorn, and now lacquered with a strong varnish: it holds two
quarts, but is marked off into half-pint measures by means of eight
‘projecting pegs, one above another, in the inside of the cup. The
exterior is richly carved, and on the lid is a representation of “ The
Nativity.”

- On leaving the Town Hall the Members proceeded first to St.
John’s Church, where the Ructor (Rev. J. Hart Burges, D.D.) read
a brief sketch of its architectural features. He claimed that it was,
in many respects—to the architectural antiquary—one of the most
interesting Churches in the country. “ It was originally a cruciform
edifice, with lofty central tower, and lantern over the intersection,
the nave being destitute of side aisles. The tower, the transepts,
and the vaulted chancel are the oldest portions of the Church, and
K 2

120 Congress of British Archaeological Association at Devizes.

are chiefly of Late Norman character. They are stated to have
been built about the same time as the castle, namely, 1130, and at
the expense and under the direction of its celebrated founder, Roger
Poore, Bishop of Salisbury and Chancellor to Henry I., whose works
in architecture were the wonder of the age in which he lived. A
learned professor tells us, that the small arcades used as a facing to
the outside of the tower, as well as those within the belfry, the
nail head, the chevron or grand diagonal ornament, the embattled
fret, and the intersecting arches are so many proofs of the age of
this curious building; and in further confirmation of this view we
are reminded of the testimony of Bishop Roger’s cotemporary,
William of Malmesbury, whose eulogium on his works is fully borne
out, even to the present day, as we look now on the masonry of the
chancel and tower, square and solid in their firmness and substan-
tiality as when they were first erected some seven hundred and fifty
years ago.

“ Thus, by general consent, the erection of this Church is ascribed
to Roger of Sarum—and I should scarcely venture to question such
opinion, but at the same time I am free to confess, that, looking at
the pointed arches supporting the tower on the north and south, and
from other little matters which have come under my notice, I would
humbly venture to suggest that the assertion may at least be open
to question.

« The tower is remarkable in form and ornament, the east and west
arches, by which it is supported, are semicircular, while the north
and south are pointed, though evidently built at the same time, and
in the same style of architecture. On the north-west angle of the
tower is an external belfry staircase, rising as a circular turret above
the pinnacles, and of a rich character. Formerly a staircase led to
it through the north-west pier, previous to the addition of the
aisles. The eastern front of the tower is divided into two compart-
ments separated by a cable and plain string moulding. In the lower

4

i
:

division may be seen two semi-circular headed windows with a central —
mullion and cinque and quatrefoil dressings; and in the higher a
series of five semi-circular arches, two of which appear to have been —

intended for windows. It is unquestionably a grand old tower, and

First Day’s Proceedings. 121

is said to have some resemblance to that of Tewkesbury Abbey.
— Its oblong form is that which is sometimes found in central towers,
the measurement fron north to south being half as much again as
from east to west. The upper chamber of the tower shows the
remains of an arcade of intersecting Norman arches running round
the tower. The arches have the chevron moulding, and the capitals
are variously carved. On the other side the intersection is simply
of two arches, but in the east the arches are larger and the inter-
section is triple, giving a richer effect. I believe I am not wrong
in stating that in the original design these arches, as well as the
_ windows above, were open to the Church; so giving a very striking
lantern effect; though I am aware the question is disputed by some.
As far as I have been able to judge, the platform below the arcade
was placed at a later period for ringing purposes, and the beautiful
work above much damaged. I may further add with reference to
the masonry of the tower, that it is remarkable for the fineness of
the jointing, which is supposed to constitute an additional indication _
of Bishop Roger’s handiwork, the character of which is thus noted
by William of Malmesbury: ‘ He erected extensive edifices at vast
cost and with surpassing beauty, the courses of stone being so cor-
rectly laid that the joint deceives the eye and leads it to imagine
that the entire wall consists of a single block.’
“The chancel is low and consists of two bays, arched over with
bold transverse ribs, springing from clustered capitals at the sides,
and in the north wall is one of the original windows with a semi-
circular arch, and ornamented with the zigzag moulding, though its
Proportions are injured by its having been lengthened. The east
end has modern intersecting arcading, copied from a Norman frag-
ment on the north wall.
“The transepts have been much cut about for the insertion of
Perpendicular windows, but the string-course and parts of the round
headed windows remain. It is clear the walls have not been dis-
turbed, and the roof appears to be of the original pitch. So with
the chancel, on the outer walls of which, within the present Church,
the original Norman corbel-table, ornamented with grotesque heads,
may yet be seen. ;

122 Congress of British Archaeological Association at Devizes.

. “The addition of side aisles and the cutting away of the basement

of the staircase turret, is stated to have taken place in the fifteenth
century; the residence of Duke Humphrey in the castle having
given an impetus to ecclesiastical architecture. To the same period
is also attributed the alteration of the windows of the transepts.

“On the north and south of the chancel are two private chapels,
both of Late Perpendicular character, the more florid being at-
tributed to Beauchamp, who held the town and castle for Edward
IV.: the other is stated to have been built by Richard Coventry.
On the moulding of the window of that on the north side traces of
lettering were found, decipherable on one side of the window, which
contained the sentence, ‘Orate P Bono Statu Ricardi Lamb.’
There was formerly an altar here, and in the decoration of the chapel
the device of a rudder was used, found also in other Wiltshire
Churches: the roofs of the chapels are of oak admirably carved.
On the exterier of the south chapel the buttresses are highly de-
corated, and the embattled parapet ornamented with square panels,
containing quatrefoils and a row of Tudor roses.

« The Norman nave has almost entirely disappeared, though on the
east wall, which is, of course, part of the Norman tower, there
remains a patch of diaper-work. I should add also that the abacus
of the capitals of the tower pillars is ornamented with triangular
indentations, like the impression of the point of a trowel on clay or
mortar: and all the arches show foliage and zigzag mouldings.”

Dr. Burees then stated that he proposed to open the lantern of
the tower, and so reveal the beautiful Norman areading in the upper
part, now hidden by a lath-and-plaster ceiling; he also mentioned
other alterations contemplated. The registers (he said) commence
in October, 1559: the overseers’ book in 1613: the churchwardens’
‘book in 1762. The Church plate is of no interest, and for the in-
scriptions on the eight bells the reader is referred‘to a former volume
of the Magazine, There is one monumental brass of ancient date,
that of John Kent, A.D. 1630.?

Mr. Lorrus Brock, F.S.A., said Dr. Burges deserved their thanks

. 1 Vol. ii., p. 350.
2 See Kite’s Monumental Brasses of Wiltshire, p. 85.

First Day’s Proceedings. 123

for the very able manner in which, in a few comprehensive words ,
_he had detailed to them the history of the building. The Churches
of Wiltshire they would find very different from those they saw last
year in Norfolk. The cruciform plan seemed to be the general
arrangement on which many of them had been erected, and originally
: with the tower in the centre. At Potterne they would see an ex-
_ ample of such a Church in its original condition. Dr. Burges
had referred to the tower, and he must add that it was a rare
circumstance to find a tower that was not square. Having
_ suggested that it was hardly possible to conceive a Church of that
importance being built originally without the usual narrow side
aisles, which the Normans were so fond of introducing, and which
he thought there was evidence had existed, Mr. Brock said he
regretted to have to make an observation with regard to the age of
the building which might appear a little to clash with the generally-
accepted opinion. On examining the building they found there
were pointed arches with mouldings of precisely the same character
as those of the circular ones, which indicated that the builders were
well conversant with the use of the pointed arch. Round arches
earried the broad faces of the tower, and pointed arches the narrow
faces, and this indicated that the pointed arch was in use when the
Church was erected. But history showed there were no pointed arches
earlier than about 1145. He thought there would be very little
opportunity for the erection of two such Churches as that and St.
Mary’s in the time of Bishop Poore, and he was led, therefore, to
consider that they must attribute the foundation of the earlier
portions to the more settled times of Henry II. He was crowned
in 1152, and between that date and 1160 they might very reasonably
set down the period of the erection of that Church. They would
see similar arches at Malmesbury, which dated from about 1160,
later than the time of William of Malmesbury, who, though a
resident in the Abbey, made no reference to the present building,
_ since it was later than his time.
_ Mr. Lampert said he could not believe that these Churches were
ever finished by the founders. The Normans most decidedly began
that Church, and they began it where they most wanted it. at the

124 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

chancel. In that comparatively early time the population was very
small. The number of monks who came from Caen would not
exceed six, or, at most, twelve; and though they doubtless did the
best they could, this was then a great forest, and they could not
possibly have finished the Church with its long nave.

After some farther discussion, the Members proceeded to St.
Mary’s Church, where Dr. Burcezs also gave a general outline of
its principal features. ‘St. Mary’s Church (he said) consists of a
chancel, nave, two side aisles, western tower, and south porech—
though I find Britton speaks of a north and south porch. From
the different styles of its architecture it has evidently been erected
at various and distinct periods. I find that there is a tradition that
it was originally built on or near the site of an ancient Church ; and
I am told by one of my churchwardens that some years since foun-
dations were discovered leading north-east across from the chancel
to the buildings adjoining the churchyard, which were considered to
be either the site of an old Church or Chapel. The chancel, which
is the oldest part of the Church, is in the earliest Norman style,
and supposed to have been built soon after the Conquest. The walls
are of great thickness (43 feet), faced on each side and filled with
rubble. The masonry is much inferior to St. John’s. You will
observe a similar sort of arched roof to St. John’s, which at least
points to the same era of construction. It was originally lighted,
as is stated, by five small semi-circular windows resting externally
on a plain string-course. The corbel-table remains on the north and
south walls, as also the original buttresses. These small windows
just alluded to were replaced, it is supposed somewhere about the
sixteenth century, by the present Perpendicular windows of three
lights. The vaulted roof rests on well-carved capitals. An arcade
originally ran round the walls, but has been cut away on the north
and south sides to make room for the Late Perpendicular windows.
There remains, however, very distinct traces of the arcade, and from
them the arcade on the east wall was restored, in 1852, when the Nor-
man east window was inserted aboveit. The shafts of the arcade ap-
pear to have been clustered or triple,and an extra chevron moulding set
with points jutting out from the walls was introduced into the arches.

First Day’s Proceedings. 125

“The porch comes next in order of date, and is considered to be a
very beautiful specimen of Norman transition to Early English,
having zigzag ornaments on a pointed arch, and it is said that a
eustom prevailed amongst the architects who succeeded the Normans
of preserving the doorways of those Churches they rebuilt or altered.
Its parapet is assimilated to that of the nave, but the outer doorway
is of great interest, showing the characteristic Norman mouldings,
and deep splay on an arch of the Early English form. The capitals
are Early English, and the shafts are dwarfed. Above the inner
doorway is a niche fora statue. The existence of this porch leads
to the supposition that the present nave/ »ilt upon the Norman
foundations, and as a matter of fact you c& distinctly trace on the
north side the original courses of masonry.

“The nave is large and lofty, as well as the aisles, from which it
is divided on each side by a series of fine arches, springing from
octagonal columns. The clerestory is lighted on each side by five
windows. The nave*has an embattled parapet, and enriched by
buttresses rising above it in the form of pinnacles. ‘Lhe rood turret,
hexagonal in form, rises above the roof at the north-east corner.
Outside there is a beautiful statue of the Virgin and Child, standing
in a rich tabernacle placed on a pedestal, having shields sculptured
on the plinth and inscribed with the initials of Wm. Smith, rising
from the eastern end of the ridge of the roof, in the usual position
of the sancte bell. The carving is very fine. Report says, with
what truth I know not, that when Cromwell’s soldiers were in the
town this statue was taken down and buried, and so escaped the
hammers of the iconoclasts. Within, the chancel arch, being cut
through a Norman wall, is of unusual thickness, and panelled to-
wards the nave. There are lofty tabernacles on either side, within
which, when I restored the Church, four years ago, I found traces of
colouring and gilding—below these are hagioscopes. The tower
arch is a fine specimen with deep mouldings.
~ “Tn restoring the Church, I took away the lath-and-plaster seins
which covered some of the rich woodwork of the beautiful roof of
oak resting on bold and very beautiful carved corbel heads, which

look fresh, and clearly defined. A king, queen, and bishop alternate;

126 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

The tie-beams and cornices have hollow mouldings adorned with
patere, which I ventured to colour a little. The space above the
beams is filled with pierced tracery. You may observe at the ter-
mination of the additional rafter at each end a beautifully-carved
demi-angel, in oak, bearing a shield projecting from the corner at
either end.

“ Round the cornice in the centre compartment of the roof is the
following inscription :—

‘Orate pro aia Willi Smyth qui ista eccliam fieri fecit qui obiit primo die
mensis junii ano dni millo cece xxxvi.’

“ Also in removing the plaster over the chancel aisle I came upon
the rood loft door, which I left open as an interesting feature in the
Church’s history: and I opened out the fine west window, by re-
moving the west gallery and the organ, which completely blocked
it from view.” The Rector also mentioned cther alterations he
had made, described the six bells with their inscriptions, and ob-
served that the churchwardens’ accounts commence in 1493, the
overseers’ from 1618, and the registers from 1569.

Mr. Brock congratulated Devizes and the Rector on possessing
two such beautiful Churches. St. Mary’s—as wellas St. John’s—
bore out, so far as the later portions were concerned, the dates that
had been ascribed to them. In the re-building any of the Members
who walked round would see how closely the builders had adhered
to the old foundations; these showing that Devizes at the period of
the first erection of the Church must have been large enough to
have required two such Churches. As to the older part of St. Mary’s
the architecture appeared to have been the work of the same hand
that constructed St. John’s. From the character of the work it
appeared that the Normans had not executed it in the substantial
manner in which they had built St. John’s, and it was not unusual
to find their work in some eases in this respect the reverse of what it
was elsewhere. He looked upon it that when that Church was erected
the builders did not desire to expend so much money as in the other ;
in fact it was built a little less expensively. It would be of interest
to the people of Devizes to review what appeared in the history of

First Days’ Proceedings. 127

the town as to the date at which it became a corporation: for he
could not imagine that a town which required two such large
Churches as St. John’s and St. Mary’s—even supposing that St.
John’s was a little less in size than it is now—had, just at that
period, if they were to believe all that was told them, received its
first charter. He thought those facts pointed very conclusively to
the existence of a large population before the building of the castle ;
and instead of the population being the result of the castle, the
castle was rather the result of there being a population here.
Amongst other peculiarities which Mr. Brock pointed out was the
lowness of the chancel arch, which was attributable to the size of
the beautiful semi-Norman chancel which has the square end so
common at that period; and if they found in any Church in this
locality a circular apse, they might attribute its foundation to a
period anterior to Norman times, or showing sone influence different
from that of the district.

The party then proceeded to Taz Castin, where they were most
courteously received by Mr. Luacu, and conducted over the grounds
and the building; and here Mr. Brock again addressed them,
pointing out with the skill of an able connoisseur the principal
features worthy of observation. He said that having been asked by
Mr. Leach to say a word or two on the matter, he should perhaps
in doing so start a theory which would be new to them. An arche-
ologist who endeavoured to compare one building with another
might very often, by the knowledge he possessed of works of different
periods, throw light on that immediately before him; and he had
therefore no hesitation in saying that they must look for a British
origin for that great earthwork. The county of Wilts had one of the
finest earthworks remaining in the country, at Old Sarum—a work
that was known to have been commenced by the Ancient Britons,
used by the Romans, occupied by the Saxons, and afterwards held
by the Normans. In the earthwork now before them they had
precisely the same outline as at Old Sarum. Any person who took
the trouble to examine a map of Devizes would readily see how all
the lines of thoroughfare converged round the castle just as they did
at Norwich, where there were similar earthworks to this, and most .

128 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

probably of the same date. He would call attention to the exact
resemblance between the earthwork at Devizes and at Old Sarum,
for it was said that the ditches at the latter place were deeper than
they were here. But he might inform them that the engineer who
constructed the railway said he had found that the ditches had extended
no less than 45 feet below their present level; and when they con-
sidered the extreme depth of the ditches now, they would realise how
enormous they had been. It might be asked then, how was it there
was no reference to the castle before the time of the Normans? and
he was ready to agree that there was no mention of it. But they
might suppose the old British earthwork to have remained on that
hill in a similar manner to the earthwork at Maiden Castle, in
Dorsetshire, till the time of the great Bishop Roger Poore, who,
hike many another Norman, was attracted by the value of those
earlier earthworks for the erection of a castle, and who was wise
enough to erect the castle upon them, He was glad to be able to say
the foundations which existed showed clearly workmanship of the time
of Roger Poore. If, therefore, he had said anything which went
to show that Bishop Poore was not the founder of the two Churches,
he was glad to be able to point out how history and archzological
evidence went hand in hand in pointing to the builders of the castle.
Having spoken of some of the remains of the earliest portions of
the castle, Mr. Brock said that all archeologists must feel indebted
to the present owner for the most careful way in which he had
preserved every little fragment. They ought not to leave these
pretty grounds without rendering their thanks to Mr. Leach for
permitting them to see them. His remarks with respect to the
ancient British date of the foundations were illustrated, he said, by
some of the pottery preserved inside the castle, and which was cer-
tainly a thousand years older than anything they had seen of Norman
style.

Mr, Leacn expressed his obligations to Mr. Brock for his address,
and said he hoped the Members of the Society would walk through
the grounds whenever they pleased during their stay in Devizes.

The archeologists next visited the Museum, but assembled again
at the Town Hall, at 7, p.m., to listen to the President’s address.

First Day’s Proceedings. 129

Lorp Netson said, he felt pleased to accept the office of President over
their meeting, though he had no pretensions whatever to great archz-
ological lore, and really represented the more humble—but perhaps
as useful, and certainly more numerous—class of people who might
do a great deal for archeology—the busy bees, who might gather
honey for the greater men to work and feed upon. Speaking of
what archzology had already done, he said there was no end to the
immense advantages they saw in these days from their work in
elucidating history, for during the last half-century the history of
this country had been really re-written by the means of archzological
research. These recurring meetings, though they might be held
amidst scenes often visited and reported on before, had a greater
work to perform than was at first apparent. It was much more
than the additional pieces of information that might be gathered
upon each fresh visit, and from the valuable papers which would be
read. Its greater work was a missionary one, and the zest that such
meetings gave to all to become antiquaries, to gather together little
bits of their family history, and of the history of their respective
parishes, to support the local Association, promote the circulation of
their Archaeological and Natural History Magazine, and contribute
to its pages: in that way a mass of information was gathered to-
gether from time to time which helped to elucidate different obscure
parts of history, and had already, through the Wiltshire Magazine,
added much to the materials for a county history which with much
less labour than Sir Richard Colt Hoare and his noble compeers be-
stowed, would greatly enlarge and illustrate the work associated
with his name. This reminded him that a well-known archeological
friend, Canon Jones, of Bradford, was on the point of bringing out
‘a most interesting book on the original uses of the different parts
of Salisbury Cathedral, with a second volume on the whole religious
history of the diocese from the earliest times, a publication which in
‘such hands would be most useful to the history of the county. In
reference to the ecclesiastical branch of their subject, he illustrated
by two instances how a true knowledge of archeology would have
shad an eminently useful purpose. When restoring Salisbury Cathe-
dral there was a natural desire expressed by the laity that they

130 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

should not have a closed choir, and that they might have seats, if
not in the choir, at least in the north and south-eastern transepts.
Both these demands were looked upon as contrary to old arrange-
ments: but he believed that Canon Jones’s book would show that
at Salisbury the returned stalls were a mistake, as it was a foundation
of secular canons, and that in the original design the laity sat in
the presbytery and the two eastern transepts, thereby surrounding
the altar. There was a direct order in part of the Old Sarum Use
that the priest walking round the altar should incense the people in
the transepts and in the presbytery. The other case he adduced
was about the use of colours at the different Church festivals and
seasons. The colours adopted by many in ignorance of the subject
were taken from the modern Roman Churches, whereas a study of
archeology had shown that the colours of the Old Sarum Use were
taken partly from the Gallican Church and partly from the Eastern
Church, and so were one of the witnesses of our independence of
Rome. In these two instances it was clear that a true knowledge
would have avoided a cause of offence, and, if the deductions of
Canon Jones were correct, would have shown that a desire to act
according to the old order of things would have been in favour of
rather than against the natural desires of the people. His Lordship
then proceeded to point out that they might assist in increasing
their archeological knowledge by preserving the old names of the
different fields and farms. Every field of the country had a name,
and many were still retained by mere tradition among the old
labourers and in the old parish maps and terriers. Some of more
modern date only referred to the size of the field on its comparatively
recent allotment, such as “ Hundred acre,” (which generally meant
“under acre,”’) and “Ten furlong,” or the like, but there were much
older names than those, and if they ever attempted to walk the
bounds of an old Saxon charter many of the old names, if kept,
would help out the boundaries, and the specified points on the
boundary would give point and explanation to the names. Whelpley,
Wellow, Landford—often spelt with two l’s—were a proof of the
British being originally to the east of their Christchurch Avon.
Cerdic’s battle of Charford drove them to the other side, and caused

ee

First Day’s Proceedings, 131

the succession of forts from Old Sarum down the valley protecting
the western lands to which they retired. A few years ago, in dig-
ging a rabbit burrow, Lord Radnor’s keeper came upon an old Saxon
chief, with his sword by his side, who had evidently fallen in the
moment of victory in the middle of the fortified pah he had taken
from the British—following up the successes of Cerdic, and driving
the Britons on the other side across the river at Britford, as it was
still called. That showed the use of preserving names and the old
earthworks. His Lordship then proceeded to refer to some of the
places of interest which it was the intention of the archzologists to
visit. Referring to the tumuli, he said those on the Wiltshire
downs had been sufficiently excavated, and he thought nothing
could justify the profanation of old burial-places when there was a
certainty of no new discovery being made. He did not see, however,
why a careful tunnelling should not be conducted under the so-called
altar-stone at Stonehenge, to see if any remains which might illus-
trate the age of Stonehenge could be found there or within the
sacred circle; and, secondly, he advocated the replacing of those
stones which had fallen within man’s memory, or a record of which
had been carefully preserved. The mechanical appliances of the
present day could easily replace them. The necessity of something
being done to preserve the ruin as handed down to us was becoming
more and more pressing. One of the great stones was gradually
leaning more heavily on a stone of the inner circle, and it might
come down any day. Some means should be taken by artificial
supports to prevent that catastrophe, and he could not for the life
of him see why, when that was done, they might not have those
stones replaced whose position was clearly known, and whose fall
had been carefully recorded. Having briefly glanced at the pro-
gramme, the Noble Earl said he earnestly wished them a happy and
_ successful meeting, and he should be fully satisfied if under his
presidency many of the “ small fry ” learnt their own usefulness and
resolved to put their shoulders to the wheel, and endeavoured to
collect and preserve all such monuments of the past as came in
their way, so as to bring them under the notice of the greater
savans.

132 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

The Mayor proposed a vote of thanks to the Noble Earl for
presiding, and for his delivery of the introductory address, which
was carried with applause.

At 8 o’clock the annual dinner took place at the Bear Hotel,
the President of the Meeting in the chair, when the usual loyal
and complimentary toasts terminated the first day’s proceedings.

TUESDAY, AUGUST 17tx.

The archzologists, to the number of about one hundred, left
Devizes at 9, a.m., and halted first at Potterne Church, where
they were met by the Vicar (The Ven, Archdeacon Buchanan) who
conducted them round his handsome Church, and where Mr. Lortus
Brock pointed out the most interesting features and again called
attention to the cruciform shape, this being another instance, and a
very excellent specimen of the style of old Wiltshire Churches, so
many of which are of similar design. The massive square tower,
with its elegant exterior tracery, and splendid arches, was much
admired; and a good deal of attention was directed to the old font,
which was found buried beneath the one now in use while the ex
cavations were being made on the restoration of the Church a few
years ago. The font is circular in form, very massive, and it is
conjectured that it belonged to an early Saxon Church supposed to
have existed in another part of the parish, where traces of early in-
terments are to be found.

The party then briefly inspected the old gabled “ Church House,”
and more leisurely examined the fine old “ Porch House,” so carefully
restored by Mr. Richmond, R.A. Here at the summons of the
PresipEent, the Rev. H. A. Oxtvrer, whose father was for many
years lord of the manor of Potterne, and to whom the old
house once belonged, gave its history, so far as it was known, and
exhibited a drawing of the place as it was in his time: and the
Rey. A. C. Sarr made some remarks on its admirable restoration
by Mr. Richmond, pointing out the true archeological spirit he
had shown in retaining all that was capable of being preserved, and
in restoring by copying as much as possible from undoubted original
work, From the Porch House the party drove to Eastwell House,

Kecursion on Tuesday, August 17th. 133

by permission of Mrs. Grubbe, and much admired that ancient
residence of the Grubbe family, which has been located there for
above three hundred years. Thence they proceeded, through Erle-
stoke, to Edington Church, and here they spent a considerable time
in inspecting that noble specimen of Late Decorated architecture.
Here Col. Bramste gave a full explanation of the chief features of
interest in this magnificent building : prefacing his remarks with
some allusions to the Battle of Ethandun. He said the parish was
long considered to have been the scene of that battle where King
Alfred obtained what Camden speaks of as “the most glorious

vietory that was ever obtained over the ravaging Danes, and drove
: them to that extremity that they took solemn oath immediately to
_ depart the land.” The claims of Edington, however, he said, had
been disputed, and after a careful perusal of the arguments he had
come to the conclusion that Edington was not the site of the battle.
Setting aside the question of the battle, the-history of the parish
appeared to be confined to that of the priory attached to the Church
near which they were then standing. Having traced this as far
back as 967, but of which there was very little record, Colonel
Bramsxe said the rectory from 1286 to 1351 was a prebend of
Romsey, and the names of several rectors presented by the abbess
during that period had been preserved. Of the early Church, how-

ever, no vestiges appeared to remain above ground. In 13847 a
College of Canons was established there, which afterwards became
a branch of the great Augustinian Order known as the Bon-
hommes, who were little known, and according to Col. Bramsiz,
had only two other houses in the country. The monastic buildings
were then traced up to 1784, when the property was purchased by
Joshua Smith, and at his death was sold to the ancestors of the
present worthy owner of the property, who pulled down the buildings
and erected the mansion at Erlestoke with the materials. Passing
on to the Church, before which they stood, Col. BramBue said the
President had the day before referred to the satisfaction felt by
cheologists at occasionally meeting a Church not restored, and
said they might feel that satisfaction to the fullest extent at Eding-
ton. The architectural features of the Church, which is cruciform
VOL. XIX,—NO. LVI. L

134 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

in shape, were then described. It partook (he said) both of the
Decorated and Perpendicular styles, and appeared to be of the date
when Decorated architecture merged almost imperceptibly into the
Perpendicular. The windows—one of which was said to be in a very
dilapidated and dangerous condition—the monuments, and other
interesting interior parts of the Church were also explained.

Lorp Netson then introduced Mr. Powxtt, who read a report of
the restoration he proposed. Mr. Brock and Mr. Picton also com-
mented on various architectural points, and then the archeologists
wandered through Mr. Newman’s house, where some old oak
panelling attracted them; and by the old monastic fish-ponds, and
through the glorious monastery gardens, and by the curious double
conduit, where two parallel pipes lying close together discharge
hard and soft water to this day ; and then a stroll through a meadow
brought them to the little inn at Tinhead, where an excellent
luncheon awaited them, and to which they did ample justice.

Luncheon over, Lorp Netson desired the archeologists to assemble
beneath the wide-spreading branches of a huge lime-tree hard by,
and then called upon the Rev. A. C. Surrx to give some account of
Bratton Castle or Camp and the white horse near it. Mr. Smira
described the camp as a good specimen of a British fortification,
subsequently occupied by the Saxons and Danes. He stoutly main-
tained that the battle of Ethandun was fought at Edington, hard
by, and that Bratton Camp was the fortification to which the Danes
retreated, and where they were eventually defeated by King Alfred.
The white horse now occupying the steep side of the adjoining
down, though not the original, was on the same site as that which
was cut to commemorate the victory at Ethandun. The query was
(he said) how those who occupied the camp obtained water on those
eminences, and he explained a theory which was entertained by
himself and other Wiltshire antiquaries that they were supplied by
means of dew ponds or cloud ponds. Mr. Brock expressed his
satisfaction at hearing a Wiltshire archeologist describe the camp
as British: until recently such works had passed for Anglo-Saxon
and Norman, but they were now generally accepted as originally
British. He agreed with Mr. Smith as to the probability of the

Excursion on Tuesday, August 17th. 135

battle of Ethandun having been fought at Edington, and showed
how the name seemed to point to that place.

The Vicar or Epineron then put in a plea for contributions
towards the restoration of his Church, and Lorp NeEtson expressed
a hope that the interesting account of it by Colonel Bramble would
really be the starting-point towards its restoration, and commended
the preservation of such a valuable historical monument in regard
to change of style, as not merely a parochial, or even a county, but
a national undertaking. A discussion then arose as to whether
many of the old roads reputed to be Roman were not really British,
Mr. Myers, F.S.A., advancing the theory that not only the camps
and stations, but the so-called roads of the Romans were merely
utilizations of British trackways and stations. Mr. Picton, F.S.A.,

however, differed in opinion, and asked for proof of this, either from

documents or British remains found on the roads; remarking that
_ on the contrary these roads agreed precisely with undisputed Roman
_ works of engineering in Italy, France and Germany.

A short drive to Bratton, and a ramble on foot down a steep path
into the valley and up again to the knoll beyond, conducted to the
pretty little Church which stands sequestered from the village, and
nestling in a hollow beneath the downs; and here Mr. Brock again
ealled attention to the cruciform arrangement which he had already
remarked in so many instances to be a peculiar feature of the village
Churches of Wilts. Hence a long and steep climb brought the
archeologists to the “ Camp” and the “‘ White Horse,” which were
severally examined, and again discussed; and the magnificent and ex-
tensive view from this commanding eminence having been thoroughly
enjoyed; it was time to descend the hill and rejoin the carriages,
and drive first to Steeple Ashton Church, where the Vicar (Rev.
‘A. O. Hartley) received his numerous visitors, and conducted them
round his noble Church, which is a fine example of Late Perpendicular
work, with lofty west tower, and pinnacled and battlemented nave,
aisles, and chancel. Mr. Hartrey also read notes on the architec-
ture of the Church, and called attention to the stone groining of
the roof. From Steeple or Staple (Market) Ashton a short drive
brought the party to Keevil, where first the Church was visited and
q L 2

136 Congress of British Archaeological Association at Devizes.

then Mrs. Kenrick’s beautiful old timber-house, having a central
hall, as in the Potterne example. There was scarcely time for a
glance at the gabled manor-house ; and the archeologists halted but
once more on their homeward route, to visit the unpretending little
Church at Poulshot, where the Rucror (Rev. H. A. Olivier) read a
short paper, pointing out its principal features, and showing how
the Early English Church was re-modelled in the sixteenth century.
In the evening a meeting was held at the Town Hall, when
papers were read by Mr. J. A. Picton, on the “ Ethnology of
Wiltshire, as illustrated in its Place-Names,” and by Dr. STEVENS,
on “ Discoveries of Paleolithic Flint Implements, with Mammalian
Remains, in the Reading Drift.” Both papers called forth a very
interesting discussion, in which the Presrpent (Lord Nelson), Mr.
Cunnineton, Mr. Wricut, Mr. Myers, and others took part.

WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 18ru.

Leaving Devizes at 9, a.m., a large party drove first to Bishops
Cannings Church, where the Vicar (Rev. C. W. Hony) received
and conducted them over that fine specimen of Early English
architecture, and Mr. Brock made some very interesting remarks
on the building, calling attention to the simple character and
deep mouldings of the Early English work, and showing that
in the chancel the lancets and string-course were insertions in
an older—probably a Saxon—wall. Then Mr. Brock completely
demolished the traditional story of the “ meditation chair,” by
pointing out that the framing was modern, that the painted
panel was formerly joined to others, inasmuch as one edge of the
back of the chair was rabbetted, showing that there had been a
continuation of the panelling, and giving it as his opinion that
it had probably been part of a rood-screen, until utilized for this
wooden stall or chair in comparatively modern times. From
Bishops Cannings the Rev. A. C. Smiru acted as cicerone on the
downs, and led the party first to Wansdyke at Shepherd’s shore,
conducting them some hundred yards along the bank, till a favourable
sample of that great earthwork could be inspected: here Lorp
Ne tson called a halt, and invited the archzologists to recline on the

Excursion on Wednesday, August 18th. 137

embankment while Mr. Smith discoursed on the dyke, which he
described as a frontier rampart thrown up by the Belgie invaders of
the southern portion of Britain against the attacks of the aboriginal
inhabitants, and pointed out its ditch towards the north, clearly
indicating that its defensive purpose was to guard a people dwelling
in the south. He then described the course of the dyke, traces of
which may be seen from the Bristol Channel, till it enters the county
at Neston Park, and again may be recognized at Spye Park and
Wans, but ascending the downs above Blackland Hollow, retains
its huge proportions for an unbroken length of near ten miles, as it
is carried in an irregular line along the hills from east to west.
Mr. J. T. Buregss, Mr. Prcron, and Mr. Morean also made some
observations, but none disputed its Belgie origin, which is now
_ generally accepted; Mr. Morean, however, called attention to the
- fact that it became the boundary of the Saxon Kingdom of Wessex.
A short drive of two miles, with many noble barrows on either
hand, and then Mr. Surru called a halt where the Roman road coming
down from Calston, crosses the London Road, and steers towards
Silbury. The grassy ridge of the old Roman highway is very dis-
tinguishable at this spot, and Mr. Suira explained that this was a
road which runs in a direct line from Aque Solis (Bath), through
the Roman station Verlucio (Wans), to Cunetio (Marlborough) ;
and pointed out what a straight course it took, making apparently
for the very centre of Silbury, though, on approaching that tumalus,
it was found to diverge to the south in order to avoid it. Mr.
_Bourezss gave corroborative evidence in regard to Brinklow Hill, in
Warwickshire, where, in respect to the Foss Way, a similar detour
shad been made by the constructors of the road. Mr. Cunnineron
referred to Mr. Fergusson’s conviction that an investigation would
lead to the finding of traces of the road directly under the hill, but
his opinion had been proved to be unfounded, and the actual road
had been discovered some yards to the south. The road had been
fo med by digging a ditch on each side of it, and throwing up the
material; not as in Warwickshire, where the materials had been
obtained from pits.
_ Arrived at Abury, Mr. Sarr at once conducted the archxologists _

188 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

to the vallum or ridge surrounding the enclosure, and the company
made a circuit of about one-fourth of its circumference ; and then at
a convenient spot for a general view of the whole area, they reclined
on the slopes of the embankment; and, called on by the PresrpENT
for a description of the “Circles,” the Rev. A. C. Surrx declared
that they were now looking at what was, though mutilated, the very
finest specimen of a British antiquity in these islands. He first
called attention to the stupendous earthworks on which they were
assembled, the outer mound 30 feet in height, and the ditch 30 feet
in depth, the whole sloping side of the embankment measuring no
less than seventy feet. He bade them observe that here, not as at
Wansdyke, the ditch was zmside, and therefore was not constructed
for military purposes ; but the sloping sides of the bank would form
most convenient accommodation for spectators who might be wit-
nessing anything that was being transacted on the level area within.
Enclosing this area, and but a short distance from the ditch, stood
a circle of stones, one hundred in number, and beyond stood two
large “temples,” as they were generally considered, each formed of —
a double circle of stones, and containing in the centre of the south-
ernmost circles a single stone, called the “ obelisk,” and in a similar
position in_the northern circles, three stones, known as the “ cove.”
Then two avenues, each formed of two hundred stones, and each
extending about a mile, conducted, the one towards the south-east,
by Kennet to the top of Overton Hill, where it terminated in a small
circle of stones, called the “ Sanctuary”; and the other towards the
south-west, by Beckhampton. Such is the general outline of Abury,
as described by Aubrey (c. 1660), Stukeley (c. 1743), Sir Richard
Hoare (ce. 1812), and the modern historian of Abury and Stonehenge,
to whom archeologists are so much indebted—Mr. William Long.
He would now direct the special attention of his hearers to the size
of the two temples within the area. Stukely, who saw them in
comparative perfection one hundred and forty years ago, declared
that each of them was four times as large as Stonehenge, while
Aubrey, who lived above two hundred ago, and saw them in still
better preservation, declared that Abury as far exceeded Stonehenge
in size as a Cathedral excecds a parish Church. He had no desire

Excursion on Wednesday, August 18th. 139

to depreciate Stonehenge, indeed, it would ill become the Secretary
of the Wiltshire Archeological Society to decry one of the grandest
antiquities of which the county was so proud : still, it was only right
to point out the superior size of Abury, which was much overlooked
by archzologists, and the calling attention to its dimensions did nét
in reality detract from, or diminish in the least degree, the glory of
Stonehenge. Abury was undoubtedly the oldest of the two monu-
ments, it was constructed of enormous blocks of unhewn stone,
whereas those of Stonehenge had been dressed with the chisel. The
stones of which Abury was formed, as well as the larger stones of
_ Stonehenge, were drawn from the downs about a mile-and-a-half
distant, but ow they were brought, and how they were placed in
position by a people who possessed little mechanical knowledge, he
would leave the Members of the Association to determine.
The Rev. Bryan Kine, Vicar of Abury, followed by describing:
the discoveries of broken sarsens, pottery, and deer’s horns which
had been made from time to time during the seventeen years of his:
incumbency, during excavations carried on by the Wiltshire Archzo-.
logical Society,’ and otherwise. As to its purpose, Dr. Fergusson
had started the theory that it was a post-Roman work, and a mere.
burial-place, but in all the excavations not a single human bone had
been discovered ; but British pottery and red deer’s horns, besides.
_ the burnt wood and straw which had been used for heating the stones
before they were broken up by means of cold water laid on the hot
stones, after the manner once in vogue for their destruction. It
had long since struck him as a remarkable truth that in the temples,.
even of heathen people, as in India and Egypt, might be seen in-
dications that those nations had some conception of the mystery of
the Trinity, and here they had the same fact illustrated by the one
stone in the centre of one temple and the three stones in the other.
. Mr. Picton, F.S.A., considered that the enclosure was a vast
amphitheatre, and on a scale of magnitude surpassing even the
“Colosseum itself. The large flat area was for the performance of
spectacles or whatever else was transacted, and the sloping side of

1See Magazine, vol. x., pp. 209—216.

140 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

the bank was for the accommodation of the people. The two circles
inside the area he felt assured must have been intended for some
sort of religious rites connected with processions which probably
entered and retired by the avenues.

Mr. Mynrs pointed out that here was an example of a work being
constructed without the use of tools, a fact corresponding with the
Scriptural record of the injunction to the ancient Israelites that no
tool should pass over their altars. Abury was without doubt by far
the largest and most interesting pre-historic monument in England,
and indeed—except at Carnac—he knew of nothing to be compared
with it. 1

Dr. Stevens asked the company to consider a circumstance which
had struck him as worth notice, that in respect to the number of
stones, the multiple of three seemed to be adopted, as twelve, thirty,
the numbers they had heard stated, with reference to the outer and
inner circles of each of the two temples. The recurrence of the
number three was most significant, in all kinds of matters, and
might be noticed with great frequency in public-house signs, as
“Three Crowns,” “Three Tuns,” “Three Cups,” “Three Bells,”
&c., indeed the mystic properties of that number might be in-
definitely descanted on. He believed that all these circles were
based on multiples of three.

Mr. Cunntneton, speaking of the “Sarsens,’ remarked that
they were the remains of a layer of sandstone which once overlaid
the chalk; he deeply regretted the breaking up and removal of so
many of them for building purposes.

Mr. Morean, F.S.A., suggested that the word “ Abury ” was
derived, not from the Saxon ea (a river), but from the Icelandic root
aar (a year), and that the name meant a yearly assembly of people.

Mr. Brock, F.S.A., gave it as his decided opinion that this was
a temple, and that the two avenues described the form of a serpent,
of which the head existed in the form of a double circle on Overton
Hill,

Mr. Surrx then led the party round the remaining portion of
the vallum, and afterwards to the more important of the stones still
standing, including two which formed part of the cove in the centre

Excursion on Wednesday, August 18th. 141

of the northern circle, and two unusually large stones at the southern
point of the outer ring, which indicated the entrance to the Kennet
avenue. It was now time to adjourn to Mr. Kemm’s magnificent
barn, where a very handsome luncheon had been prepared by Mr.
Peter Neate, of the “Red Lion,” on which the Presipmnt (Lord
Nelson) highly complimented him: and at the same time tendered
the hearty thanks of the Association to Mr. Kemm and his
daughters, for the use of his noble barn, and for the beautiful manner
in which the tables had been decorated. Mr. Kum expressed the
pleasure it had given him to oblige the Association, when the Rev.
Bryan Kine explained that their obligation to Mr. Kemm was
greater than they supposed, for they had been invited to visit the
picturesque grounds of the Manor House, where Mrs. Kemm would
be delighted to offer them a cup of tea: Mr. King also exhibited a
red deer’s horn, and remarked that such was the implement with
which the dyke had been formed, and which had been found in a
place where the dyke had been levelled. The horn was used for
pecking the chalk or earth, and doubtless the chalk or rubble of
which Silbury Hill was formed was pecked with such implements.

The Church was next visited, and here the Vicar gave a short
outline of its architectural history, pointing out specimens of Saxon
as well as Norman work, and showing what additions had been
made in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Mr. King concluded
his remarks by appealing for aid to make this Christian Church
worthy of its position in the midst of the grandest heathen temple
of Europe.

A visit to the fine old gabled Manor House, the hospitable abode
of Mr. Kemm, where a refreshing cup of tea awaited the members,
concluded the visit to Abury. Thence Mr. Surrn conducted the
_ party by the Kennet avenue to the site of its termination on Overton
Hill, the highly-revered “ Sanctuary,” as the small double circle of
stones was called, but of which not a vestige now remains ; and here
he pointed out to them another portion of the “ Roman Road,”
_ and the course of the famous “ Ridge Road,” or “ British Trackway,”
which, descending from Salisbury Plain, and traversing the Vale of

Pewsey, by Broad Street, and Honey Street, crosses Wansdyke above

142 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

Alton, and descends to Eastern Kennet, then mounting to this spot,
continues its sinuous course along the brow of the downs on Hack-
pen, and so on by Barbury Castle; whence, steering north-east, it
enters Berkshire in the parish of Ashbury.

A short drive through Western Kennet brought the party to
Silbury which was soon covered with archeologists, and on their
descent Rev. A. C. SmirH gave a brief account of its dimensions,
declaring it to be the largest artificial tumulus in England, and, so
far as he knew, in Europe, with the exception of one or two in
Russia. He admitted its origin to be a moot point, but he held to
the opinion that it was a burial-place. He described the two pre-
vious openings made, the one by the Duke of Northumberland and
Colonel Drax, at the close of the last century, by means of a shaft
sunk from the top; and the other by the Archzological Institute,
in 1849, by means of a tunnel from the base on the southern side,
at which he himself was present ; and he invited the opinion of the
Members of the Association as to the most advisable point in which
to tunnel it again, in ease (as he hoped) some further investigation
should be made at no distant day. He had consulted the owner,
Sir John Lubbock, on the subject, and the proposition had been
entertained, of opening it on the present occasion, but from un-
avoidable circumstances, that scheme had been abandoned. Other
gentlemen gave their opinions on the probable origin of the mound,
and Mr. Brock agreed with Mr. Smith in thinking it sepulchral,
but no suggestion was elicited as to the most advisable point from
which to drive the next tunnel.

Mr. Smiru then conducted the party on foot to the large but
imperfect circle of very small stones, which he had opened two years
ago. He described how he had been led to suspect its existence
from the position of the few sarsens which were above ground ; and
how he had unearthed twenty-two stones which were buried, and
probed the ground in every direction for the discovery of others.
He knew of no similar circle in this country, so large in diameter,
but composed of such small stones; though such circles, and even
squares and triangles, some of very diminutive size, and always of
very small stones, were not uncommon on the coasts of Jutland.

Excursion on Wednesday, August 18th. 143

Then he called special attention to the position of this large circle,
one mile south of Silbury; within sight of Abury, which stood one
mile to the north of that tumulus: and within view of the “ Sanc-
tuary ” on Overton Hill ; and he asked whether it was not probable,
nay, almost certain, that this circle was connected with these great
British antiquities. Mr. Wricur thought it would be better that
the Members of the Association should not attempt to give any
off-hand opinion on this point, which seemed of considerable im-
portance, but which was new to most of them, and which they had
not previously considered; and suggested that it might be more
profitably discussed at one of the evening meetings at Devizes:
at the same time he tendered the hearty thanks of the Association
to Mr. Smith, for the information he had given them during the
day’s excursicn ; this was seconded by Lorp Netson, and then the
carriages were regained, and a straight course made for Devizes.
At the evening meeting, in the Town Hall, a very valuable paper
was read by Mr. Lortus Brook, F.S.A., on “ The Viking Ship,”
a relic of arcient days which had recently been found in Norway,
supposed to be the burial-place of a sea-king: and at the conclusion
of the lecture much interesting discussion ensued; Mr. Myzrs,F.S.A.,
informing the meeting that it was a well-known fact that a similar
ship, but not a Viking ship, existed in a barrow at Iona, and Mr.
Proton, F.S.A., pointing out that the position England held as the
chief maritime nation of the world was owing in a very great degree
to the hardy Norsemen who taught us first how to plough the sea ;
which the noble President said his great uncle did not forget at the
Battle of Copenhagen, when he sent out the notice, “ Danes, we are
brothers,” and to which the poet laureate alluded, when he wrote,
in his welcome to the bride of the Prince of Wales :-—

“Saxon and Norman and Dane are we,
But all of us Danes in our welcome to thee,
Alexandra.”

__ A cordial vote of thanks to Mr. Brock terminated the proceedings.

THURSDAY, AUGUST 197.
A large party of archeologists left Devizes by special train
for Chippenham, where carriages were in waiting to convey them

144 Congress of British Archaeological Association at Devizes.

by a circuitous route to Malmesbury. Langley Burrell Church
was the first halting-place, and was hailed by the archzologists
as one of the very few which have escaped the hand of the res-
-torer: moreover, it possesses many remarkable features, which
were pointed out by Mr. Brock, amongst which the groined
roof of the porch, with charming grille to window lighting an upper
chamber; and a beautiful gable cross over the east end of the nave,
which is open-work and contains a representation of the Crucifixion,
were the most distinctive. A very short drive led to Draycot
Cerne Church, which closely adjoins the Manor House, the residence
of Lord Cowley. Mr. Brock called attention to the extreme length
of the chancel in proportion to the rest of the building ; and also
the singular depression of the chancel, to which—contrary to general
custom—there was a descent from the nave: this peculiarity—as
he had remarked on a previous occasion—was often found in Saxon
Churches. But the chief interest of the Church centered in the
monuments: on the north side of the chancel the fine fourteenth
century founder’s tomb, with its numerous mouldings and closely-set
crocketting: and on the opposite side the monumental brass, with
effigies of Sir Edward Cerne clad in chain mail, who died in 1393,
and his second wife; while on the wall above are suspended two
ancient bascinets, a pair of gauntlets, a short sword, and a tattered
flag. The old font still existed and might be seen beneath the east
window of the Church, in the garden of the Manor House, though
he regretted to see it was desecrated by being used for garden pur-
poses. Sutton Benger Church came next, and called forth much
admiration: indeed Mr. Brock remarked that they might make
many a journey and find few Churches so full of little points of
interest to architects and ecclesiologists: its history might readily
be traced from the relics of Norman masonry in the nave, and the
Norman font. About 1330 the whole fabric underwent restoration,
and a very beautiful result followed. The work was carried on in
no spirit of niggardliness and was very beautiful and artistic to the
last degree: the windows of the south aisle were filled with flowing
tracery, of a better type of the Late Decorated style than is common
in the district: while the five-light eastern one was of a florid

Excursion on Thursday, August 19th. 145

reticulated character, and adorned with the ball-flower on the moul-
dings both within and without. In the central lower panel of this
window was, on the inner side, a rich canopy of tabernacle work, once
filled with a statue, in all probability of the saint to whom the
chantry altar was erected; while the other blank east face of this
panel was carved with a fair representation, in miniature, of the
window itself, but less depressed in tracery, and with the addition of
stiff pinnacles. Unfortunately in the recent restoration of the
Church this unique feature has been replaced by a modern and
somewhat inaccurate copy, a figure of Our Blessed Lord being
erected inside the new canopy; while the original outer panel is
placed for the present against the east wall of the aisle. In front of

the reading desk, hangs a piece of ancient tapestry, probably part of

an altar-cloth, embroidered with rows of kneeling female figures.
The archeologists now proceeded to Bradenstoke Priory, which—
unlike most monastic buildings—is set on the edge of a steep hill
commanding a wide view to the west and north-west. The site is
occupied by a farm-house, the dwelling being formed out of the
“ King’s Lodgings,”! and the guest-house, a fourteenth century
structure, in tolerably perfect condition, the post-Reformation floors
and stairs, with which the great hall is cut up, being the weakest
points: it lies nearly north and south. The undercroft, now cellarage,
has been little tampered with, and is vaulted with quadripartite
vaulting, carried on short columns: over this is the great hall, now
divided into rooms and additional floors added, but still preserving
externally, especially on the west face, its old appearance, the spaces
between the buttresses containing a series of unusually long Decorated
windows. From the garrets can be explored the open roof, orna-
mented with ball-flowers, figured in Rickman’s “ Architecture.” In
one of the old rooms was a carved and painted stone chimney-piece,
crowned by a cornice of foliage and central bracket, recently removed.
At the north end of the building is a garderobe turret, approached by

1 The charter of Henry III. to St. Peter’s Gloucester, was dated from Braden-

stoke, A.D. 1235, and indicated the presence of the King at the Priory at that
date.

146 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

acorner staircase. The buttresses of the west wall are connected by
a series of semi-circular voussoirs, with plain walling above, and at
15 feet or so from the ground, and quite 18 inches from the wall.
These evidently Late Norman remains suggested a puzzle till it was
explained by Mr. Brock that the stones had been brought from another
portion of the site since 1732. On the hill-slope facing this front, Mr.
Brock read a paper on the Priory, in which he introduced his subject
by a glance at the distribution of the monastic orders in Wiltshire,
which was singularly varied. The Benedictines had but few houses in
the county, the Cistercians and Cluniaes but one each, and the obscure
Bonhommes and Gilbertines were represented by one and two
foundations. The friars of later origin, elsewhere so numerous, the
white and grey, had but one each, and the black friars but two,
while there were seven alien houses. In Wilts there were six houses
of Austin Canons, of which Lacock Nunnery was one, and Braden-
stoke the principal and most wealthy. The number of the occupants
of Bradenstoke at the Dissolution was the prior and twelve monks
(and these seem to have been chieflyaged men) ,the Abbey of Malmes-
bury having twenty-two, including the prior and the sub-prior.
Search through the old chronicles had given few other facts as to
the Priory, except its founding and dissolution. It was established
and endowed A.D. 1142, by Walter d’ Eureux and de Saresbirie, to
the honour of the Blessed Virgin and for his soul’s health. After
the death of his lady, Walter took the religious habit (but did not
seem to have become prior), and at his death he was buried by her
side. Bradenstoke was the favorite burying place of the founder’s
family until the establishment of Lacock Nunnery. The Church
was said to have stood to the south of the present remains, and in
1851 a pavement of encaustic tiles was found on its site six feet
deep. Mr. Brock and Mr, Rerynoxps then described the archi-
tectural features of the building, all except the arcading now set
up on the west wall buttresses being ascribed by the former speaker
to between 1320 and 1330. The whole of the conventual buildings,
with the Church, were placed to the south of the guest-house. An
entrenched mound to the north of the house was regarded by some
as a barrow or encampment, but Mr. Kersaxke and others suggested

Excursion on Thursday, August 19th. 147

it was merely the site of a pleasaunce and a fishpond in the monks’
garden. It is most probably that of a Saxon thane’s house or castle,
of timber-work on the earthen ramparts. In the absence of the
owner (Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart., M.P.) his son, Mr. Prior
GoLDNEY, courteously received the company and entertained them
with refreshments: he also delighted the archzologists with the
assurance that neither his father nor he had any intention to restore
the Priory ; their only efforts would be to preserve it.

Re-joining the carriages at the foot of Bradenstoke Hill at
Dauntsey, the party now had a long drive to Malmesbury, where
they were most sumptuously entertained at luncheon by Mr.
Watrer Power, M.P., and presided over by their host. Mr.
Wricut, in the absence of the President, tendered the thanks of
the Association to their kind entertainer, and Mr. Powe tt, in reply,
commended the ancient Abbey to their careful examination, which
magnificent structure (the historian told them) once covered,
with its surroundings, no less than five-and-forty acres of ground,
and rivalled in architectural beauty the nave of Winchester, the
choir of York, the spire of Salisbury, and the majestic towers of
Lincoln. Mr. Brock also gave expression to the gratitude of the
Association to Sir Gabriel Goldney, for his hospitality at Braden-
stoke, which was acknowledged by Mr. F. Gotpyey.

The Market Cross was first visited. It is a Late Perpendicular
structure, very similar to those at Salisbury and Chichester, and is
a stone canopy borne upon eight pillars. A deeply-moulded flying
buttress rises from each pier, clear of the richly-groined roof, the
light ribs being drawn into a cluster by a wide string-band sup-
porting a large pinnacle and ogee finial. This pinnacle bears traces
of sculptured figures, and—on the west face—of a crucifix: but the
faces of the work are much abraded by the weather, and perhaps
rough treatment, for most of the bosses have been broken from the
groined vault. It was erected for the shelter of the market-folk in
1490. Passing through a large stone archway into the churchyard,
the grand south fagade of the Abbey Church was seen in all its
beauty. Of the original cruciform structure—once, like Ely, adorned
by a lofty central spire, and another at the west end—but two-thirds,

148 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

the eastern portion of nave and a magnificent south porch, remain.
The south front shows a transitional Norman shell, with a clerestory
and most of the aisle lights filled with Decorated windows, with
large flying buttresses and pinnacles. A flowing pierced parapet is
earried above the clerestory, the aisle and porch. The roof isa
modern one, of slates, resting on deal timbers of poor seantling set
upon a fourteenth century stone vaulting. East and west are ragged
fragments of the former extensions. The south porch is the richest
feature: it is Transitional, of eight deep orders, of which three are
filled with sculptured groups, and the others with interlaced or-
naments. The inner doorway is almost equally rich, and in the
tympanum and on the walls are das-reliefs of the “ Majesty,” and
the ‘ Apostles.” The interior forms a noble Church, wherein
massive cylindrical piers, with scalloped capitals, and a large tri-
forium, all of Transitional character, lead up to a large Decorated
clerestory and a groined roof of the same period. ‘The aisles retain
their Norman groining and a few Norman windows, and have
Perpendicular screens at the eastern ends. Mr. Grorcr Parrick
read some historical notes on the Abbey, and conducted the visitors
over it. He said that no traces of the Saxon Abbey could be found,
and it was probably of wood. The earliest record of its foundation
was about A.D. 680 when it was dedicated to SS. Peter and
Paul, but subsequently it was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary
and 8. Aldhelm. Britton, in his “ Antiquities,” refers to a deed of
Malmesbury of the time of King Edgar, in which allusion is made
to the generally ruined and deserted condition of the buildings; but
such a deed cannot now be found. The arches and existing remains
are not of prior date to 1160 or 1170. Porches were not common
in the Transititon style of that period, and the south porch before
them was almost unique for its exceeding richness and magnificence
of ornament; the subjects of the sculptures were taken from the
Old and New Testaments. This porch was enlarged in the
Decorated period by the addition of an outer casing to the walls,
The windows of the clerestory were altered to the Decorated style
about 1350—60, and no traces of Norman work exist internally
above the level of the triforium excepting the great arches of the

Excursion on Thursday, August 19th. 149

central tower. The pinnacles and the flying buttresses were of the
fourteenth century. The door on the north side leading to the
cloisters was Norman, but had had another inserted within it in the
fourteenth century; and to the latter period might be referred the
north aisle windows and the lofty west window. Within the Abbey,
attention was called to the contrast between the twelfth and four-
teenth century work, to the excellence of tracery in the eastern
sereens to aisles, to the quadripartite vaulting, and to the Perpen-
dicular watching-chamber projecting from one of the triforium
arches on the south side. Both the grand towers had fallen; that
at the intersection of transepts, which probably contained the large
_ peal of bells, and which fell in the reign of Henry VIII., and a
_ second, chiefly of fourteenth century character, which came down
in the reign of Charles II. Mr. Brock said the history of these
_ towers was a warning to ambitious people ; their ruin was evidently
due to successive additions to their height and the building of lofty
_ spires, first on the central and then on the western steeples, whereas
the existing remains showed that no attempt was made to strengthen
the foundations. The central tower was one of an unusual class,
broader on the east and west faces than on those north and south:
a glance at the remaining north-east fragment would show that
instead of attempting pointed arches on the narrower transept side,

as in the similar example at St. John’s, Devizes, the circular arches
"were brought to equal height as that of the nave by “stilling” them.
On this weak erection once stood one of the highest spires in England,
and in it a heavy peal of bells was hung. A question having arisen
as to the purpose of a peculiar series of large circular medallions or
‘rosettes of flat ornament between the clerestory windows on the
eastern portions, Mr. Ewan Cunristian said they indicated that a
Norman clerestory was at least commenced, and replaced in the
fourteenth century by the present rather poor Windows, proving his

point by showing that one or two of these rosettes formed springers
of semi-circular arches. Mr. Joun Reynowps explained the situation
of the conventual buildings, which have entirely disappeared, the site
being a piece of pasture and a private garden: he also showed that
a plain unpierced wall, with deep string-course above the nave, was

. XIX.—NO. LVI, M

150 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

clear evidence of the south walk of the cloisters. There were two
entrances into the nave, both of which are distinctly marked,
although now walled up. On the return east side next the north
transept was the chapter-house, and next to it the day-room, over-
head being the dormitory, which had a doorway into Church, for
the use of the monks who had the night services to perform. On
the north side was the refectory, and on the west a second day-room
for lay-brethren or students, but its exact use was disputed. ‘The
archeologists were next conducted to Dr. Jennings’ residence,
“ Abbey House,” built in the sixteenth century, on the site of some
of the conventual buildings. What are now the cellars are a series
of vaulted chambers, with Decorated window tracery and groining,
corresponding with the great works of re-building in the Abbey
Church. The windows are, as Mr. Curistran showed, deeply splayed
inside on a curve, the surface being rendered to a true face in
cement. The columns are almost buried in débris, but excavations
show them to be nine feet from base to capital. A central range
has been destroyed. The similarity of the work to Bradenstoke is
very marked. Various opinions were given as to its object, but it
was generally thought to have formed the great hall of the abbot’s
house, and at that time was, of course, above ground. In the upper
part of the house is much good seventeenth-century panelling and
carved oak furniture, including a large Jacobean four-post bedstead,
richly treated in Classic style, but having as a foot-board a pierced
under-cut panel, French Flamboyant in style, and bearing upon it
the arms of France impaling those of Brittany and the dolphin—
the well-known badge of the Dauphins—which (as Mr. Etttor
showed) indicated that this fragment of carving was originally
worked for Charles VII., of France, who married the heiress of the
Dukes of Brittany. The staircase to the upper part of the house
is of solid block oak*with solid oak newel.

Dr. Junntnes conducted the Members over the eastern limb of
the Abbey Church, which he has inclosed, and had exeavated a few
years since, when he found nothing but the concrete foundations of .
the choir and transepts, and the square flue, with soot still in it,
running along the north side, by which the building was warmed.

Excursion on Friday, August 20th. 151

This concluded the visit to Malmesbury, which will not soon be
forgotten by the archxologists. A drive by direct road to Chippen-
ham, and thence the special train brought them back to Devizes.

At the evening meeting Mr. THomas Moreay, F.S.A., read a
_ very learned paper on the “ Gewissens in Wiltshire,” or “‘ Western-
ers.” He had traced at the last Congress the East Angles in
Norfolk and Suffolk, now he wished to speak of the Westerners.
The term seemed to have been used in opposition to the “ Haster-
lings,” just as on the Continent the Eastern Goths were opposed to
the Visigoths, or Western Goths. At the conclusion of his paper the
subject was discussed by Mr. Kurstaxe and Mr. Swaynz. Then
Dr. Pusye, F.S.A., F.G.S., read a most important paper on “ Ex-
isting Analogues to Stonehenge and Abury,” asserting that he had
discovered in the Balearic Islands, in the Mediterranean, examples
of the mortise and tenon system of Stonehenge in structures which
assume ‘the precise condition of the more vast portion of Stone-
henge,’’ and he claimed a Roman origin for these structures,
suggesting that the Romans thus honoured the existing temples of
the nations they conquered, by augmenting them after this fashion.
The subject was discussed by Lorp Netson, Mr. Cunnineton, Mr.
Myers, and Mr. Prcron, but it is hoped Dr. Paenn’s paper will
soon be printed for the careful consideration of archeologists. A
hearty vote of thanks from the Presipent to the authors of the two
_ very interesting papers they had heard concluded the evening
meeting.

FRIDAY, AUGUST 20rx.

This was a very long day’s excursion, comprising a drive of
forty miles through the valley of the Avon to Amesbury and
Stonehenge and back to Devizes over Salisbury Plain. The first
-halting-place was at Enford, where Tux Vicar (Rev. C. F. Cooke)
met the party at the Church and pointed out some of its most
interesting features. The building was altered to its present con-
dition after the crushing of the nave by the fall of the spire in 1817.
It has a range of blank arcading of slender lancets, on the north side
of the chancel, and opening out of this a low octagonal chamber now
used as a vestry, and having in the angles four ambries, in which hooks
M2

152 Congress of British Archaological Association at Devizes.

stillremain. This adjunct, which has been a crux to local antiquaries,
was pronounced by Mr. Brock to be the base of a proposed north-east
thirteenth century tower, and utilized from early times as a sacristy.

The Church of Netheravon was next visited. It has a remarkable
west portal, of very rude and early character. Two pilasters, with
cushioned caps roughly sculptured, the one with a lion, the other
with an ape, or some other quadruped, carry a plain circular soffit
and arch of great depth; the north and south sides of this stage of
tower are panelled with flint and stone, and have small Norman
doorways, now walled up. The internal arch is of like character,
and also has wide joints; the nave has late Transitional piers and
arcades. Mr. Brock suggested that this west doorway was once
internal, and formed the chancel arch of the central tower of an
aisleless Church, apparently of the latter portion of the eleventh
century, an opinion in which Mr. Picton coincided.

The drive was then continued to Amesbury, where the party was
reinforced by about eighty of the Newbury Field Club, under the
guidance of Mr. Watter Monsy, F.S.A., Professor Rupert Jonus,
and others. The united party then proceeded to the Church, where
they were met by Tun Vicar (Rev. A. W. Phelps), at whose request
Mr. Brock described the principal architectural features of the
edifice. It is a large cruciform structure, with low square central
tower, from which a spire appears to have been demolished. The
walls of the nave are Norman, with inserted windows, but the other
limbs were re-built and enlarged in the thirteenth century. The upper
part of the tower is considerably later, and Decorated windows are
inserted into the chancel between the lancets. The roof of the nave
is a good example of hammer-beam construction, with ornamental
tie-beams and braces. There is a late south aisle, and opening from
the north transept is a chantry chapel, with an excellent two-light
window in east gable, divided by a shaft with foliage cap of about
1240. Mr. Brock gave an account of Amesbury Priory, founded
in 880 by Queen Elfrida, as a Benedictine nunnery, and which grew
to be one of great magnificence. At the Suppression of Monasteries
almost all the conventual buildings were destroyed. It seemed clear
that the proportions more resembled a conventual than a parish

we

Excursion on Friday, August 20th. 153

Church, and on the north wall is a corbel-table marking the old

cloister roof and the walled-up doorways, while at the east end were

traces of other buildings having existed against the north transept.

There are, however, documentary evidences that the conventual

Church was destroyed. Could its destruction have been averted?

Some discussion took place as to the want of symmetry in plan.
_ The chancel leans to the north, and the west wall of the nave is
set askew, but no satisfactory explanation was offered, instances of
leaning, both to north and south, being mentioned, and in reply to
the theory that the inclination indicated the rising of the sun on
the day of founding, Mr. Brock said an inexplicable fact was, that
in no case known to him where the day of founding was known did
the inclined axis exactly correspond with the sun’s position.

After luncheon at the school-room, the visitors walked through
the park, by the site of the nunnery to the earthworks known as
“ Vespasian’s Camp,” of which Professor Rupert JonEs gave an
interesting account. These ramparts follow the contour of a hill-
side overlooking the Avon, and are on plan an elliptic curve, with
closed end, containing an area of 39 acres, and commanding the
river and opposite bank: they are formed by a vallum with outer
ditch, but are much obscured and broken by the planting of trees
_and the formation of pleasure-grounds upon them. Lorp NEtson
pointed out the resemblance to Bratton Camp, allowing for the
existence of a river here, and suggested a common origin. Mr.
Brock said these earthworks had been much misunderstood. This
camp was certainly used by the Romans, as a few of their coins
found on the site proved, but here and elsewhere they simply utilized

works already existing, formed by the Britons, not as mere military
stations, nor yet burial places, but as oppida, lines of defence on the
hill-tops, within which they erected their wigwams of branches or
dug out pits, and folded their cattle at night. They followed every
contour of the ground in their trenches and banks, and where a river
was not at hand, probably got water as the shepherds on the downs
did now, by puddled “dew ponds,” wherein the rainfall was stored.
The Members then proceeded to Stonehenge, the whole area of
which was literally crowded with archeologists. Standing upon a

154 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

fallen stone, which served as a rostrum to the successive speakers,
Lorp Netson pleaded for the conservation of Stonehenge, by setting
upright a now prostrate trilithon on the western side, which was
known to have fallen in 1797, and by pushing back and securing
one of the two large single stones of the inner ellipse, which now
leans threateningly upon an inner obelisk, and must, if not attended
to, fall within a short time. The exact position and appearance of
the fallen trilithon are known, and the restoration could be effected
without risk by present mechanical appliances. Mr. CunnineTon
then gave a general description of the various circles and ellipses,
every stone having been previously lettered in chalk by the speaker
to facilitate identification. The largest stones, he explained, were
“ sarsens,” remains of a bed of sand which, ages since, was deposited
above the chalk. They were formed by the agglutinizing of some
particles into silicious sandstones, and were left exposed on the
surface when the looser portions were washed away. These sarsens
were found abundantly in some of the valleys on the Marlborough
Downs. The obelisks were considerably smaller, and were of two
varieties of stone, one a hornstone and the other “ diabase” (the
former scarcely an accurate term), both igneous rocks, but neither
of which could be found in England or Wales. These were all grey,
or of various shades of green and black. The middle or altar-stone
was grey, and was a micaceous sandsone, possibly derived from the
coal-measures in the neighbourhood of Frome. In the construction
of this building—whatever its purpose—a high mechanical know-
ledge and very great skill were displayed, the more surprising
since it was probably done without the use of iron tools. Construc-
tive ability was shown not alone in the transport and setting up of
these huge stones, but in the system of mortise and tenon and
“joggle tenon” employed to secure the transverse slabs.

Mr. Moraean, F.S.A., read a paper on the etymology of the name,
which had been conjecturally derived from Hengist, hanging, or
suspended, stones, and stones of hanging, or gibbets. He favoured
the opinion of Sir John Lubbock, that it was derived from the Saxon
Stane-ing or field of stones; and nothing could be more appropriate,
standing as it did in the midst of an acropolis of some three hundred

-

ee ae a eee eee

Excursion on Friday, August 20th. 155

barrows. As to its object, it neither resembled a cromlech, temple,
nor place of worship, but partook of the characteristics of all these : he
however was disposed to believe that it was intended for sun-worship.

Professor Rupert Jonrs, F.R.S., read a paper, written by Mr.
T. Craxton Fiputer, M.1.C.E., of Cork, on the astronomical theories
as to Stonehenge. The author detailed trigonometrical co-ordinate
surveys and mathemetical calculations made by himself and two
other engineers, during a week spent at Stonehenge, and stated that
the result, after allowing corrections for the apparent, as distinguished
from the true, horizon and position of sun, and also for the cyclical
change in the obliquity of the ellipse, proved that the Friar’s Heel
is so situated, and the axis and centre of the building are so arranged,
as to mark the rising of the sun at the summer solstice. The priest
at the altar, situated in the apsidal end of the horseshoe, or a wor-
shipper in the centre of the circle, would see the sun rising out of
the Friar’s Heel stone. As this arrangement, if a mere coincidence,
had a range of probabilities of 1400 to 1 against the Friar’s Heel
being pitched within the earthworks within a semi-diameter of the
correct position, the theory that Stonehenge was a temple for sun-
worship, was, in the author’s opinion, established by the result of
his observations. In this theory Professor Rupert Jonzs concurred,
and in introducing Mr. Fidler’s paper on the astronomical value of
the stone called the “ Friar’s Heel,” ! he offered some observations
on the approximate coincidence of the number of the stones of the
several circles with the divisions of time in the year and smaller
seasonal or diurnal periods. He also reasoned on the probability of
the structure having been a place of sanctity (in all likelihood

_ devoted to solar worship) whether its sanctity were derived from

ancestor-worship, or from having burials accumulated in and about

- it, as we make our Churches our mausolea.

Mr. Watrsr Monsy, F.S.A., followed with a paper, referring in
his introductory remarks to his explorations of Wiltshire barrows,
in conjunction with Canon Greenwell. He had very little doubt

_ that Stonehenge belonged to the Bronze Age, a view in which he

1 Professor Rupert Jones adds, “I have no moral doubt that the ‘Friar’s
Heel’ is a corruption of some old British term of the stone and its use.”

156 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

believed Sir John Lubbock concurred. He thought it very similar
in character to the temples frequently mentioned in the Old Testa-
ment, consisting of uncovered pillars erected in the open air.
Stones were the simplest materials, and circles the simplest form in
which to arrange them ; and these circles were the memorials of great
events, the meeting-places of armies, the burial-places of chieftains,
and were regarded as sacred spots. The stones here were arranged

exactly as those described by the Jews. Its appearance proclaimed”

the antiquity of Stonehenge, but its magnitude and grandeur declared
that the people who first raised the ponderous blocks of stone of which
it was composed were not so rude and un-educated as had been asserted.

Mr. Myers, F.S.A., urged the higher antiquity of Abury over
Stonehenge, from its greater rudeness. Stonehenge could not have
been, as Mr. Morgan suggested, a group of unearthed cromlechs :
none of those in Brittany, Cornwall, or Ireland had any approxi-
mation to this: neither could it be compared in any way to Baalbec,'
which was one of the most beautiful and refined examples of classic
work, and far surpassed anything in Rome.

Professor Rupert Jones, Lorp Nu son, and others having dis-
cussed the possible derivation of the name—as to which it appeared
that no theory found acceptance by any other than the propounder—
Mr. J. A. Prcron, F.S.A., said the coincidence between the position
of the Friar’s Heel and the altar-stone, and the position of the sun
at the summer solstice was so marked that it might be taken as an
accepted theory that the object of this erection was sun-worship.
He would try to deal with Stonehenge without any pre-conceived
theory, and discarding all traditions, wonld simply examine the
facts. He saw before him certain phenomena and facts, and asked
to what inference did they lead? Before him were parts of two

1 Tt should, however, be recollected that the comparison with Baalbec has no
reference to the richly-ornamented temples, which were erected in a later age ;
but to the huge foundation-stones, probably of Phcenician workmanship, of which
the architects of those highly-finished temples availed themselves, and which are
the largest stones known in the world, as shaped by masons, and moved into
position. The weight of each of them is calculated to be above 900 tons! and
besides these the stones of Stonehenge appear of insignificant proportions, as not
one of them exceeds 60 tons. See Magazine, vol. x., p. 58. [ED.]

at thee

Excursion on Friday, August 20th. 157

circles of small, irregular, round, unhewn stones, and between and
outside these, other circles or parts of circles of tooled stones, squared,
and provided, some with mortise-holes and others with tenons.
Was it not probable that the unhewn stones were the older of the
two series? Elsewhere they found cromlechs and monoliths,
with no history attached to them, at most a vague tradition that
. they were erected before the use of tools was known. At Avebury
they had traces of circles of rude, large, unhewn stones: here, at
Stonehenge, were small stones of this class associated with large
_ wrought ones. How and when were these stones wrought? They
must be posterior to unhewn stones, and the latter must be attributed
to a period before the Roman invasion : he defied anyone to produce
evidence of the existence of hewn stone before or at the time of the
Roman conquest. But these monuments could not have been so
late as the Saxon conquest, for the chroniclers would have described
their erection, whereas they were silent. Inigo Jones’ hypothesis
that Stonehenge was a Roman work had been received with ridicule,
and he was probably wrong in attributing it to such a polished and
eultured people as the Romans, but he might have heen correct had
_he regarded it as a last expiring effort of the partially-civilized
heathen devotees of the ancient religion to assert their faith. As
to how the stones were wrought, it had been surmised that flint
implements were used, but it was quite impossible that such hard
sandstones could have been cut with flints. Bronze tools may have
been employed, for it is almost certain that the magnificent works
of the Egyptians were executed with bronze implements. Even the
Romans had scarcely adopted the use of iron before the first Punie
War. The hewn circles were constructed with what are called sarsen
‘stones, that is, stones not quarried but found in superficial deposits.
‘The facts as they stand would certainly lead to the inference that the
hewn and unhewn circles are of different periods, the latter entirely
pre-historic, the former of the early Romano-British period.
_ Mr. Cunnineton replied, stating that, elaborate as the calculations
quoted by Professor Jones might be, between the altar-stone and
the Friar’s Heel was a recumbent block now known as the
“Silaughtering Stone,” but which, as his grandfather had proved,

158 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

formerly stood upright. If it was erect, it would completely hide
the view of the Friar’s Heel from the altar, and thus would alto-
gether dispose of this ingenious theory.

Professor Rupert Jongs, however, submitted that the intermediate
stone—which may once have stood upright, and then interrupted the
view of the sun on the special hour on the Friar’s Heel—might have
been intended as an obstruction by an opposing sect, whether it was
ever set up or not.

Mr. Brock, in opposition to Mr. Picton and others, reasoned that
the hewn stones were not subsequent in erection to the obelisks, for
the scaffolding or inclined planes of earth used to erect the cross-
beams on the large stones would have displaced or buried the shorter
stones. The work—he thought—must be regarded as a whole.

Mr. Epwarps, of Amesbury, said that over one of the detached
stones near the outer trench the sun could be seen at setting on the
shortest day: but it appeared there was no proof that a stone ever
existed on the raised place indicated from which to take observations.

After a perambulation of the enclosure, the parties separated, the
Members of the Association returning to Devizes by the direct road
across the Plain, and by Redhorn.

At the evening meeting Mr. J. T. Burasss read a very interesting
paper on “ Devizes Castle,” which, by the courtesy of the author,
will be found in this Magazine. At its conclusion, the PrustpENT
thanked Mr. Burgess for his very full account of the Castle, and
more particularly his explanatory references to other earthworks,
and said that the matter thus brought before them by a gentleman
so well acquainted with old castles and earthworks, could not but
form a most valuable addition to any future history of the place.
He concurred with Mr. Burgess that the old entrance was probably
- by Castle Lane, and that opinion coincided with the lines laid down
by Leland. He had himself walked -the previous day by a green
lane, where the boundary of the Old Park estate was marked by a
very broad and deep ditch, and he believed that ground had always
been granted along with the castle, as a dowry, in olden times, to
the Queens of England. In reply to Mr. Burcess’s enquiry where
the fish-pond and mill belonging to the castle were situated, Mr.

Excursion on Friday, August 20th. 159

CunntneTon said he was strongly of opinion, and had been for many
years, that the valley below was dammed across, and probably
sufficient water was retained to keep up the supply of fish. Cer-
tainly there was more than a morass there, and it must have been
a sheet of water of some size. When the railway was being con-
structed, and the foundations of the bridge were being dug out, the
ground at the depth of three or four feet was just of the nature of
the soil that would be found at the bottom of a lake or pond; and
contained, what to his mind was conclusive, namely, fresh-water
shells, such as were now found in great abundance in Drew’s pond.
His impression was that this sheet of water might have been as
large as Drew’s Pond. There might have been a windmill on the
castle mound at the time the place was occupied as a castle. It
was certain that during the past century two windmills stood there
which were used for grinding snuff.

Mr. Brock said an old plan of the borough showed, some way
down the valley following the lines of the ancient water-course, a
small quadrangular enclosure, surrounded by water, which would
answer extremely well to the site of a mill, and if they supposed
that above this there was an embankment, as Mr. Cunnington
suggested, they would get motive power sufficient for the mill, and
enhance the beauty of the castle generally. He was glad that Mr.
Burgess and himself were both agreed as to the building which
many people had supposed to be the keep : they agreed pretty nearly
as to the site. As to the shape of it they differed: he could not
think it was square, but round or octagonal or some other form, but
not square. It was misleading to lay down a hard and fast line
that all Norman keeps were quadrangular, for such was by no means
the case.

The Rev. A. C. Smirn then brought forward the subject of the
stone circle south of Silbury, which had been deferred for discussion
to this evening, and he invited the opinion of Members of the
Association as to the probable object and intention of that circle.
Since he had had the honour of conducting the Members to it on
Wednesday, he had been informed by Mr. Cunnington that Stukeley
mentioned “an oblong work of stones ”’ as having stood on that spot,

160. Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

and as having been then recently demolished. He had since turned
to the passage, and though he found the dimensions there given
differed very much from those of the cirele he had uncovered, being
put at 350 instead of 261 feet, yet the position was so accurately
defined, as “ upon the heath south of Silbury,” that it was scarcely
possible it could have referred to any other cirele. He would then
hail Dr. Stukeley as a witness to what he believed was generally
accepted by all who had visited the spot, hut what may now be
considered a positive certainty, that the circle in question was not
natural, but placed there by the hand of man, though it had been
demolished and the foundations buried one hundred and fifty years
ago, and forgotten until he discovered and unearthed it two years
since. Then came the question, for what object was it placed there?
Calling to mind its very commanding position, with Silbury full in
sight, and with Abury also visible, to the north, almost immediately
behind Silbury; and with the termination of the Kennet avenue,
the “ Sanctuary ” on Overton Hill, also in full view, it was scarcely
conceivable but that it was in some way connected with those
monuments. He however would be glad to hear the opinion of
others on that point.

Mr. Moraan said the diameter—261 feet—was a very large one,
too large to make it in any degree probable that it could have had a
sepulchral origin. Possibly it might have had some reference to
assemblies of some kind in connection with the large circle at
Abury.

Mr. Brock suggested that the question should be studied on
paper, by means of a map on a large scale, showing the exact relative
positions of these several relics of antiquity. They would then be
in a better position to consider their probable bearing on one another.

And the PresipEntT terminated the discussion by saying that the
Members would hardly like to commit themselves to an off-hand
opinion on a fresh discovery of this kind: though it might hereafter
turn out to be a most interesting discovery in helping tv form a
theory as to the use of Silbury and Abury.

Some drawings of cromlechs and other remarkable stones, by
Mrs. Colfox, of Bridport, were then exhibited by Mr. Brock.

alls

Excursion on Saturday, August 2\st. ; 161
SATURDAY, AUGUST 2lsr.

A very interesting excursion to Bowood and Lacock tempted an
increased number of archeologists to avail themselves of the op-
portunity of visiting those charming seats. The first stopping-place
was at Bromham, where the Recror (Rev. E. B. Edgell) conducted
the party over the Church, and described the wretched state in which
he found it on his coming to the incumbency—the late Rector, who
held the living for sixty-five years, having been an absentee. It
has a fine central tower and spire, and an Early English chancel,
and was restored a few years since by Messrs. Carpenter and Slater.
The plan of it is unusual and disproportionate, occasioned by the

addition, in the fifteenth century, of a large aisle, transept and
chantry, to the south of what was not a cruciform Church. This
chantry forms a chancel aisle, and is a gem of Late Perpendicular
work: it was built by Richard Beauchamp, Lord St. Armand, and
has an embattled parapet enriched with panelling and an eastern
canopy, a flat panelled roof, painted and gilt with heraldic devices,
and, happily, untouched by the restorer’s brush. In the centre
stands an altar-tomb (to Sir R. Tocotes, who died about 1492,)
made of Purbeck marble, with recumbent effigy of alabaster. There
are also canopied tombs and monuments to the families of the
Beauchamps and Bayntons, having an unusual wealth of enamelled
brasses, and on the wall are three undertaker’s helmets of the
sixteenth century. No little interest was shown in the tomb of the
poet Moore, who, for the last twenty years of his life, occupied
Sloperton Cottage in this parish, and to whose memory the west
window was only last year filled with stained glass. Ina field near
the village some remains of a Roman villa were visited, and described
by Mr. G. R. Wrieur and Mr. W. Cunntneton. ‘The portions
_ uncovered consist of parts of two tesselated pavements, adjoining
one another, though slightly differing in level, the more elaborate
one having a guilloche pattern executed in black, brown, grey, and
red tesserze of chalk and clay, and close by are traces of a hypocaust.
There was nothing to be seen at Wans, the site of the Roman
station Verlucio, except another portion of the Roman road running
from Bath to Marlborough, the same road which, on a previous day,

162 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

had caused so much discussion as to the point where it approaches
Silbury. Thence a pretty drive through the park to Bowood House,
which had been thrown open by the courtesy of the Marquis of
Lansdowne. The principal front, which faces south, has a large por-
tico, carried by ten Doric columns, and in the pediment are sculptured
the family arms. To the left has been added a long wing, the
elevation imitated, after the fashion of the last century, from a
portion of Diocletian’s palace at Spalatro, The entrance hall is
paved with tesselated marble, and contains statuary and two large
frescoes, representing scenes in the Trojan war. A grand staircase
leads to the principal suite of apartments, wherein a couple of hours
were well spent in examining the paintings, sculpture, and china.
On leaving Bowood luncheon at the “ Lansdowne Arms,” Derry
Hill, was the next object; and then the party proceeded towards
Juacock, halting on the road to see the Tudor gate-house at Spye
Park, which once formed part of Bromham Hall; and again on the
declivity of Bowden Hill, to examine the vaulted conduit-house,
which supplies Lacock Abbey with water, and here a difference of
opinion arose as to its probable date. Mr. Wricut, who quoted a
letter from Mr. Talbot, stated that it was a structure of the time of
Edward VI., an assertion to which Mr. Brock could not at all
agree. Mr. Curistran considered it a most beautiful work, noticing
especially the stone roof, the slabs overlying, and moulded at the
overlap, and confidently attributed it to the fourteenth century.1
He also pointed out the ribbed vaulting beneath the roof and the
doorway, which had been introduced in the seventeenth century.
Mr. Picton detected features in this structure resembling in a
striking manner some that were to be seen in Rosslyn Chapel.

Note.—In connection with this subject the following letter,
which appeared in the columns of the Devizes Gazette, is here re-
produced im extenso :—

1Mr. Talbot remarks on the above, “ But both Mr. Brock and Mr. Christian
modified their first views before they left the place, the latter gentleman coming
to the conclusion that the whole was put together at one time, but with the in-
corporation of older material. Even this modified view however, I am convinced,
cannot be maintained.”

Excursion on Saturday, August 21st. 163

* To the Editor of the Devizes Gazette.

“ Sir,—I observe, by your report of the proceedings of the British
“Archeological Association, on the 2]st, that my suggestion that the
Conduit House on Bowden Hill was probably erected in the reign
of Edward VI. was generally taken exception to. I am, glad,
therefore, that I did furnish Mr. Wright with that suggestion, or,
apparently, the building would have been, without question, set down
by the authorities there present to a wrong date, very much earlier
than the true one. I wish, indeed, they could prove their case. I
should be delighted to find that I have there, really, the Conduit
House of the nuns and not merely its successor, a medieval and not
a Renaissance building. But I cannot see a chance of such a happy
subversion of my present opinion. Mr. Christian is reported as
having assigned “the stone roof, the slabs everlying and moulded
at the overlap,” and, I presume, the transverse arch ribs which
support it, without doubt, to the fourteenth century, and to have
divorced the doorway from the rest of the work, and treated it as
an insertion of the seventeenth century, /ater than its real date.
Now, I venture to say that not one of these gentlemen, who are
skilled architectural critics, would adhere to his opinion, if he had
an opportunity of thoroughly examining the other architectural re-
mains of this place. There is no part of this little building which
does not, to my mind, proclaim it the work of Sir William Shering-
ton. The plinth, or base moulding of the walls, the doorway and
the tabling of the roof, are all to be matched in his work at the
Abbey. The arched ribs, which support the roof, have a plain
circular section, and such a section might be found in fourteenth
century work, but they have not the look of fourteenth century
work. On the other hand, the vaulted ceiling of the lowest
room in the tower at the Abbey, which is entirely the work of
Sherington, has ribs of a plain circular section. The projecting
mouldings on the stones of the roof, which overlap the joints, may
be observed in the tabling of Sherington’s buttresses and chimneys
at the Abbey. Over the doorway, and also on the east wall, there
are the remains of some elaborate Renaissance ornament, very much
worn by the weather. When I was examining the building, one

164 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

day, in a favourable light, some years ago, I detected the arms of
Sherington over the doorway, but I should not have recognised them
if I had not been familiar with them. Shortly after that, I obtained
a copy of Dingley’s ‘ History from Marble,’ in which he has given
a sketch of the arms of Sir William Sherington, impaled with
those of his third wife, Grace Faringdon (three unicorns, passant)
as being then in glass at the Abbey, and he says the very same-are
cut in stone over the door of the Conduit on Bowden Hill. This
was in 1684. The glass is now gone, but I have specimens of the
same arms on tiles. It may be further remarked that Sherington’s
buildings are of particularly solid and beautiful construction, and, in
some respects, very similar to medieval work. Indeed, a friend of
mine, an architect, on seeing a pair of octagonal chimneys, at the
Abbey, could not at first believe that they were not part of the
monastic building, but erected after the dissolution. I consider,
then, that Sherington re-dui/¢ the Conduit House of the nuns, for
we know that they drew their water-supply from Bowden Hill, from
a very early date, and, if so, it follows that the building cannot be
earlier than 1540, nor later than 1566. Conceiving that Sherington
would hardly be able to erect it in the reign of Henry VIII., I
suggested that it was probably built in the reign of Edward VI.,
but it may possibly be later. After writing so much of my letter,
I have re-examined the Conduit House carefully to-day. Ihave no
hesitation, whatever,in maintaining my previously-expressed opinion,
and will undertake tu prove it to anyone who will take the trouble
of going into the evidence. The transverse arches which support
the roof, five in number, are all constructed with large key-stones.
If they had been of the fourteenth century they would probably
have been constructed with centre joints.

‘Had I been able to accompany the members of the Association
when they visited the Churches of Devizes, I should have called
attention to a fact which does not appear to have been noticed,! viz.,
that the tower of St. John’s Church has been partly re-built. This
is not apparent on the outside of the building, but on the inside the

1 Mr. Talbot subsequently writes, “ Mr. Brock has informed me in a letter that
he did call attention on the spot to some of the evidences of such re-building.”

Hexcursion on Saturday, August 21st. 165

intersecting arcade which originally was carried round the walls of
the lantern is omitted in those portions which have been re-built.
Also, in those Norman windows which have been re-built with the
original stones, regard has been paid to appearances externally, but
not internally. In the interior, stones carved with ornamental
details, which do not correspond, are placed in juxta-position, and
the conclusion follows that, at the period when this partial re-building
of the tower walls took place (not improbably in the fifteenth
century) the Norman lantern was no longer intended to be left open
to the Church. If it were now to be re-opened, by the removal of
the intervening floor, the alteration would be the reverse of an im-
provement, though we may well regret that the original arrangement
has not come down to our time. The use of a more lofty and in-
tricate intersecting arcade on the east wall of the lantern than on
its other walls is a very curious and interesting but not a very
beautiful treatment. It was suggested to me, some time ago, with
- great probability, by Mr. Kite, that there was probably a similar
treatment of the east end of the chancel, and that the present
areade on the east wall is, therefore, incorrect, if regarded as a
restoration.

“ Your obedient Servant,

“C, H. Taxzor.”
© Lacock Abbey, August 27th, 1880.”

Rejoining the carriages at the foot of the hill, a short drive
brought the visitors to Bewley Court, a good example of a small
dwelling house of the fifteenth century, with mullioned and cusped
windows, four-centred porchway, the remains of an open roof, and
much panelling. And then through the village of Lacock, which
is full of houses dating from the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth
centuries, with pent-roof porches, grey-tiled roofs, and here and there
four-centred doorways and windows; and by the village cross, a
Late Perpendicular structure, which, not long since, has been care-
fully re-erected by Mr. Talbot of the stones preserved in the Abbey,
in accordance with a section and elevation drawn by Carter.

_ Arrived at Lacock Abbey, the visitors were received by Mr.
Tarzor, who at once conducted them round that magnificent relic of

“3

VOL. XIX.—NO. LVI. N

166 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

monastic times, and described the principal architectural features.
He remarked that the oldest portion of the structure had been built
in the reign of Henry IIL., the Abbey having been founded by Ela,
Countess of Salisbury in her own right, for Canonesses of St.
Augustine: the foundation stone was laid in 1282, and eight years
after the foundress became the first abbess. Mr. Talbot pointed
out the many alterations and changes which were effected by Sir
William Sherington, who purchased the property in 1540 or 1541,
and converted it into a manor-house; and by whom much of the old
nunnery buildings, as the cloisters, the refectory, the dormitory,
the sacristy, and the chapter-house, were retained with only such
alterations as were necessary to fit them for their altered use. It is
needless to recapitulate here the details of Mr. Talbot’s very lucid
explanation of the various parts of his most interesting Abbey, for
they are already published in a former volume of the Magazine’:
both exterior and interior were inspected by very appreciative
visitors, and amongst the many art treasures which the house con-
tained, perhaps the most interesting were the very early Calotypes,
or Talbotypes, the photographic process invented by the father of
the present owner of the Abbey. It was here, indeed, that Mr.
Fox Talbot worked out his experiments which resulted in the art of
which photography was the present development: so that this was
really the birth-place and the cradle of photography. There were
also exhibited specimens of a process of photo-engraving, of great
capabilities, invented by Mr. Fox Talbot and called by him Photo-
glyphic engraving; the finest specimens of which are dated 1866.

After partaking of refreshments which had been hospitably pre-
pared in the great hall, the Presrpenr begged, in the name of the
Association, to thank Mr. Talbot for his very great kindness in
explaining so clearly the beauties and the antiquities of his noble
mansion. They would remember that in his opening address he
had assured them they would have a rich treat in visiting Lacock
Abbey, and he was extremely glad to find that the worthy owner
had studied its history so closely, and had taken such great care of

1 Vol. xii., pp. 221—233. “On the Existing Structure of Lacock Abbey,” by
C. H. Talbot, Esq.

Excursion on Saturday, August 21st. 167

it. In passing through the village they had seen the cross which
he had restored, and also so much of interest in the houses—for

almost every building in the village had something about it worthy
of examination—that it was to be regretted they had not been able
to spend the whole day there. They could not have been received
more handsomely than they had been by Mr. Talbot, who had so
liberally provided for their bodily necessities as well as for their
mental improvement.

On departing from Lacock Abbey, which was done with much
regret, the members visited, under Mr. Talbot’s guidance, a large
fourteenth-century barn : the structure was very plain, but unusually
irregular in plan, the timbers of each bay being of different height
and framing. They also visited the parish Church of St. Cyriac.
To the north of the chancel is the vaulted Talbot Chapel, originally
a Lady Chapel, of about the time of Henry VII. The Church
plate attracted considerable attention, and Mr. Lamserr said that
old Church plate was fast disappearing from our Churches, for
new fashions and new shapes were usurping the place of older and
better patterns. In his hand he held a ezboriwm of the ancient
faith: he knew of nothing like it, and if he were to place a date
upon it, he should say it was about the date of Henry VI.; but a
ciborium it was, most certainly.

From Lacock themembersdrove by the shortest route back to Devizes.

At the evening meeting, which was the closing assembly of the
Congress, and at which the members were hospitably entertained
by the Mayor; the Borough Maces and Regalia were first examined
by Mr. G. Lampert, F.S.A. He said maces were really most
ancient weapons of warfare, which were used by ecclesiastics in their
quarrels. There had been very very fighting bishops, and ecclesiastics
by virtue of their office, being forbidden to shed blood, used maces
in preference to the sword. Maces had always been considered to
‘represent authority, and they found that in the very earliest times
_a staff of office of one kind or other was invariably borne by the
leading patriarch of every tribe, no matter what tribe he belonged
to. A stick, a shepherd’s crook, or anything of that kind, in-
dicated authority. They found mention of a staff of office in
N 2

168 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

Homer; and in the Bible; and the staff was used at all times,
so to speak, as a standard or rallying point. The maces then
were not exactly of the pattern of those they saw before them, and
they only assumed that form after the Restoration of King Charles
the Second. The earliest mace, he believed, was to be found at
the. little town of Hedon, and there was also a very early one at
Tenterden, in Kent. Maces originally were not crowned, but were
sometimes used as cups. One of the maces before him was in very
good condition, and was bolder than the earlier maces, for as cor-
porations became more and more loyal, after the Restoration, they
increased the size of the crowns, until they developed into the bold
maces of the time of George the Third. The two maces belonging
to the Devizes Corporation were of the usual type, and were made,
it seemed, by order of Thomas Davis, who was Mayor of the town
in the year 1660. By what right and title the Mayoress of Devizes
used a mace, perhaps Mr. Birch would tell them, when he read the
records. Maces, as a rule, were sometimes used as drinking cups.
They had an example of such a one at the Duke of Beaufort’s, called
“The Godwin Mace,” which on unscrewing became acup. The
maces before him were chased with rose, shamrock, and thistle,
and were carried before the Mayor on all occasions to represent
dignity and power. They were of very good type and in very good
condition. There was also a cup, and cover called a Hanap. Cups
were called Hanaps because they were mostly taken care of in rush
baskets, hanaper being at one time a common expression, from
which we get the word hamper, a basket. The cup, which was of
the ordinary type, of the time of James the First, 1606, bore
the names of various Mayors, and was a very good specimen of
work. He might call attention to the fact that the foot was the
exact pattern of those fine old Elizabethan chalices which they had
seen in the Church at Bratton. It bore the London mark, and
must have been made in London for this town. It was generally
carried before the Mayor and Corporation by the ancient verderer,
who bore the office also of town crier and beadle : they had seen that
officer on the previous Sunday morning, dressed in red and wearing
the Cap of Maintenance,as the King’s Verderer. He had endeavoured

Excursion on Saturday, August 21st. 169

to ascertain from him by what right and title he held that office, and
also whether he had any right to carry the cup; and he said he was
not aware of there being any charter authorising him to do so: all
he knew was that he was elected by the Mayor and Corporation,
and that this cup was his wand of office. Of the bowl he could say
very little, and the town of Devizes could not help him. It ap-
peared to have belonged to a society called “The Brittox Club ”—
he presumed that would be, those gentlemen and tradesmen who
in former days lived in the Brittox close by.—It bore the Prince
of Wales’s feathers, and was of the date of George the Second ;
but under what circumstances they bought this punch-bowl he
could not tell, as there appeared to be no record and no vestige of
the club, except, he believed, that they met about oncea year. The
ladle was in two pieces. Originally it had a very large spoon at
the end, and they found that type of spoon head as far back as the
time of James the Second. He fancied they were used as preserving
spoons more than as punch ladles. The present spoon, which was
only of two or three years later date, had been substituted for the
original ladle, and had been adjusted to the old handle, and was
used as a strainer for taking the pips out of the liquor. The mace
he had now to speak of (the Rector’s mace) he did not understand.
He was told it was the Mayoress’s mace. They found a Mayoress’s
mace at Cambridge, and at York the Lady Mayoress had a mace.
When James the First’s children passed up to Scotland they were
preceded by a mace. It was an exceedingly pretty ornament there
could be no doubt. It was a very beautiful piece of work, and as a
tule it was carried immediately before the Rector of the parish.
There are four other maces, borne by members of the Corporation.
Two of these have large round brass heads, and are also ornamented
with portraits of King William and Queen Mary. They both bear
_ the following inscription “This staff was presented to the Corporation of
_ the Devizes by JohnSmithCitizen of London in commemoration of the
_ putting down of Poperyand the destruction of an Arbitrary Government
—1709.” The other two staves are smaller and bear no inscription.

He would now call attention to what was not quite so grand as
the maces and cup, nevertheless very important and curious. It was

170 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

a conventual ring that was dug up at Potterne some years back,
and had been placed in his hand by Mr. Musselwhite. In was an
elongated oval, and bore a symbol representing the Trinity in Unity.
There was the First Person in all dignity holding in uplifted hands
the Second Person on the Cross; at His right hand was a figure of
a dove, and on His left hand, filling up the corner of the ring, wasa
circle, and a point within the circle, which they all knew meant
Eternity. There were two fishes, or what he took to be fishes, and
that they knew was a Christian symbol—Icthus. The ring was
one of great antiquity, and was in the finest preservation, and Mr,
Musselwhite might be very happy in being its possessor. It might
be, he should say, of the fifteenth century or earlier.

The PrestpENT was sure they were all greatly indebted to Mr.
Lambert for the interesting account he had given them of the
regalia. As to the ring, he ventured to say that he believed it was
a Saxon symbol of the Trinity —God the Father holding the crucifix,
with the dove representing the Holy Spirit. He had, in a chapel
of his own, amongst the stones of the chapel built into the wall,
one bearing a rough representation of this emblem, which was
pronounced to be Saxon work, only the right hand was knocked off
and therefore there was no Dove.

Mr. Lampert, “ Not Saxon! My Lord! not Saxon!! thirteenth
century, or very early fourteenth. Pray pardon my interruption.”

The ancient corporate deeds and borough charters were then ex-
amined by Mr. Watrer Dr Gray Biron, F.R.S.L.,who congratulated
the authorities of the town on the careful way in which they had
preserved those treasures, and he hoped they would continue to do so
for many years to come. He proposed to make a few remarks on
the earliest charter only, but first he would recommend the custodian
to put it into a glass frame, because there were evident signs of
decay where the damp was gradually destroying it. The charter
was a ratification of the charter of Matilda, the celebrated Empress,
as she was called. They all knew that Matilda was the daughter of
Henry the First; and she was Empress, because she married the
Emperor of Germany, and she afterwards retained the title because
it was one of great value to her cause in England. Her charters a

Excursion on Saturday, August 21st. e7t

few years ago interested him very much, and he went through the
manuscripts in the British Museum as far as possible, and gathered
together twenty-nine issued by her during her travels and wanderings
through England ; and strange to say, out of them, six were dated
at Devizes, which, with the three at one time in possession of the
Corporation of Devizes, and unpublished, make nine; and this,
he thought, sufficiently showed that she spent a very great period
of her troubled life in England at the castle of this town. Of
those then known charters dated from Devizes he had published
the text in the British Archeological Society’s Journal.t On
the previous day he found another issued by Matilda, which made
up the number to exactly thirty. That was dated at Reading, and
was a grant of freedom from certain tolls—passage and lestage—
well-known taxes of the age. This charter that he had before him
of Henry the Second confirmed the charter of Matilda. So far as
he understood, every one of the three charters which Matilda gave
to the town was mislaid—he would not say lost or stolen, because
he hoped they might turn up again, and such things often did turn
up very far from the place they should occupy. Let them hope
that some day those charters might be returned to the custody of the
Town Clerk. Meanwhile the Town Clerk had a very good copy of the
original charter, ratified by Henry the Second. The history of
Matilda was a very important one in connection with the history of
England, for though Empress of Germany she was at one time also
Queen of England, as much as Queen Victoria was at the present
moment, but that fact had been forgotten or lost sight of by English
historians, from the earliest chronicler. He had proved it, but he
need only say now, that she took Stephen prisoner, she received the
Crown, and she was by the Government of the time proclaimed
Domina, Lady of England—a title specially used by a Queen (or
King) of England during the intermediate period between the death
or deposition of one Sovereign and the coronation of another, when
she became Regina (or Rex as the case might be.) While Matilda
was Domina she issued several charters, of which he had a list
—and in which her title appeared as Domina or “ Lady of the

1 Vol. xxxi., p. 376.

172 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

English ”—anterior to the 2nd March, 1141. She was recog-
nised by the Bishop of Winchester and the Papal Legate, and
he, in a solemn document issued at Winchester, proclaimed “ We
have elected her as Lady.” The very next day, the 3rd March,
the issue of a similar document took place, in which it was said,
“We have ordered her to be proclaimed” Domina et Regina—Lady
and Queen of England. On the 3rd of March, then, she had pos-
session of the Crown; she had the King prisoner, and what more,
he asked, was it necessary that a Sovereign should have, in order to
be zpso facto Queen of England. That proved her incontestibly to
be entitled to a place in the list of Sovereigns of England, as he
had claimed for her in the pages of the Journal of the Archzological
Society ; and he trusted future historians would give her the place
a brave lady deserved in the history of the Queens of England.
Her documents were especially rare. Only one seal was known to be
in existence, and that was not perfect. Fortunately they had a cast
of the seal, and that was now all that remained besides the broken
seal. It was to be hoped that of those Devizes charters one at
least might have a perfect seal, and in that case its recovery would be
a very great boon to archeologists and bibliographers. The beauty
of the charter he had before him only required to be examined to be
appreciated. It was in the ornamental hand much cultivated
amongst clerks of the Exchequer and in the various public offices at
that time. At Lacock there should be two charters of this lady, but
they were just for the moment unable to see Mr. Talbot’s collection
of documents. Mr. Talbot had promised, however, on some future
occasion to allow the Association to examine them, and he hoped he
might some day be able to lay before the world some short account
of his valuable collection. He would again impress upon the people
_ of Devizes the importance of taking care of their old manuscripts.

Mr. BurcueEr would like to state with regard to the charters that
they had documentary evidence to prove that the charter of Matilda
had been missing for upwards of fifty years, so that neither the
present nor the late Town Clerk had anything to do with the loss.
Then as to the Rector’s mace—the top of it was discovered about
forty years ago by one of the late Rectors, and he had the rod put

Excursion on Saturday, August 21st. 173

to it and it was carried before the Rector or the Mayoress, as might
happen. The last time it was carried before the Mayoress was when
the foundation stone of the Corn Exchange was laid in 1857.

Mr. G. R. Wrieut, F.S.A., was then called upon for his paper
on “The History and Hardships of the Present Law of Treasure
Trove,” but he stated that the time was too far advanced to permit

him to read it that evening. His object, he shortly explained,
however, was to bring before their notice the anomaly of the law,
with the view of something being done as to its amendment. By
the existing law the Crown could claim any article of gold or
silver found buried in the earth; and the consequence was that
owners of property refused to allow search to be made; and when

archeological treasures were discovered, the fact was often concealed,
and the objects met with never found their way into any museum,
and were lost, so far as public benefit was concerned, altogether.

In the discussion which followed Mr. C. H. Compron thought
the law might stand if the Treasury were compelled to place all
articles claimed in museums for the benefit of the public. Mr.
Watrer Myrrs, F.S.A, also spoke on the question, and it was under-
stood that the subject would be fully discussed at an early meeting
of the Association in London.

The Presrpent then delivered a farewell address, thanking the
Members of the Association for the valuable information they had
given, and showing how important it was that their local antiquities
should be commented on by able archeologists of such large ex-
perience. He now desired to give then: a brief summary of what
they had seen and done during the Meeting. They had been able
to show the Association very fine specimens of the antiquities of
. Wiltshire. They had given them several excellent examples of the
various earthworks of Wiltshire, and he had been much surprised
with the large number of fine specimens of old houses and remains
of conventual buildings, and of course, Churches, that there were in
the county. It appeared to him that though it had been allowed by
scientific men that what used to be always called Roman camps were
really British camps, they had at this meeting brought that fact
home and stereotyped it on the public mind. And he thought

174 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

anyone who went to Bratton Castle and then again to Vespasian’s
Camp, and compared the two together, would at once acknowledge
they had been the work of one people, and that from their size they
were much more likely to have been the fortifications around some
town than bare camps. ‘There was another point that was ventilated
at the time, which he ventured to think fell to the ground. He
thought that though the British could claim the camps, it was not
proved that they could claim the straight Roman roads, but they
had gone a step further, because he believed that at that meeting
they had applied the same principle that gave the earthworks to the
old inhabitants, to the Churches. And this showed how one
discovery in archeology elucidated some other. If it had not
been for Canon Jones and the Saxon Church at Bradford, they
would not have thought much about Saxon Churches, and now, just
as they used to call everything that is old amongst earthworks,
Roman, and now called them British, so the Churches that they had
been in the habit of calling Norman, such as that at Avebury and
another at Netheravon, certainly might have been Saxon in their
original design, and he ventured to say that that accorded with our
history. It was what we ought to expect. Edward the Confessor,
during his reign, brought in many Norman customs, and the two
styles would have been blended together even in Saxon times; and
when the Conqueror came, he did not seek to act as a conqueror,
but to take legal possession of the throne as the successor of Edward,
and therefore it would have been perfectly absurd for him to have
had the Saxon Churches pulled down. Neither could they have
become decayed all at the same time : and therefore it was reasonable
to suppose that though they might have been added to by the
Normans, yet that many Saxon remains must exist in many of those
churches which had been attributed entirely to the Normans. He
thought this was one of the things they had got out of the work
of the week. And there was another thing they had done. He
thought that anyone who had seen Avebury one day and Stonehenge
two days after, would not for a moment suppose that the same
people could have had anything to do with the two places. The
peculiarity of the greater one at Avebury was that as the stones

Excursion on Saturday, August 2\st. 175

were all unhewn, it must have been a work much anterior to the
time of Stonehenge. Then he thought, as he said in Mr. Smith’s
presence, that the little circle south of Silbury really would have a
very important bearing. It was a good point of view from which
to get a general view of Silbury and Avebury, and he thought it
would help much in the elucidation of the system of worship there
established. When they came to Stonehenge, though he could not
say that the Association had settled his doubts for ever, yet at the
same time he thought nobody could hesitate to admit that the week
of their meeting had done a great deal towards helping them to
elucidate the mystery about Stonehenge. In the first place they
had had the very able paper by Dr. Phené, tracing the same sort of
temple as he found in Minorca. He had traced those trilithons
from Africa to Majorca and Minorca, along the coast to Spain and
Brittany, and thence to Ireland, and he really thought that was
a great step towards the elucidation of the subject. He could
not leave this matter without pointing out of what immense
importance it was that the outer earthwork, to begin with, should
be preserved, and not tampered with and desecrated in the way they
had seen. He hoped the Association would commemorate their
visit to Wiltshire by doing something to protect this memorial, and
if they would ask him to sign any petition to Sir Edmund Antrobus
or anybody else, he should like to make a representation as to the
vallum being kept sacred, and more care ‘taken of the stones. The
trilithon which had fallen within man’s memory should be replaced;
and the leaning stone should be made secure; it had gone over
a good deal more during the last five or ten years, and if it
fell down not only would they lose it from its position, but it
would infalliby be broken in the fall, and would also knock down
the little stone beneath it. As to Roman pavements, he had
heard that a great deal of that at Bromham had been taken away
during the last two or three years. That ought, certainly, to
~ be preserved, and if such remains ought to be preserved anywhere it
should be on land belonging to the Government. He thought there
were indications of much larger remains there, and he should like the
_ Association and their own Wiltshire Archeological Society to join

176 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

together and try to get leave from Government to thoroughly ex-
plore the place. They would, of course, want a little money for that
purpose, and also for the proposed work at Stonehenge. And now a
few words as to the abbeys and priories. He had especially to thank
Mr. Bramble for the very admirable paper he gave them at Edington.
One thing was quite new to him that he never befere thoroughly
realised. Everybody thought that Henry the Eighth was the man
who did away with the monasteries, and that they had never been
touched before. He thought everyone of them would be willing to
allow that monasteries in their day did do a great deal of good, but
when their work was done it was God’s will that they should come
to an end, and they now found that in Henry the Fifth’s time, when
the monasteries made themselves political when we were at war with
France, and gave intelligence to the enemy, the King began the
principle of alienating their revenues, and Eton and King’s College,
Cambridge, were endowed with the properties of which the alien
monasteries had been despoiled. That was really the beginning. And
then there was another word that might be said to save poor Henry
the Eighth. It was a well-known historical fact that the case of the
monasteries at that time was so bad in many parts of the world that
the Pope and the Cardinals named a committee, with some very emi-
nent Cardinals upon it who reported that many of them must be
done away with. He had now tried to give a rough summary of
what they had done, but they must not for a moment suppose that
the week’s work could be fully appreciated until the able papers that
they had heard, had been carefully studied, and until those gentlemen
* who had given their lives to those particular studies,and who had shown
that they were not merely walking books but walking libraries,had had
time to consider what portions of the matters which had been brought
before them were worthy of being accepted as truth. He could only
say, and he said it unfeignedly, that he regretted the week was over.

Mr. Proron, F.S.A., said a very pleasant task had been assigned
to him—a duty which he had great pleasure in performing. It was
to move a vote of thanks to their respected and honoured President.
They had had a most enjoyable week ; he could say that, on behalf of
all present. Wiltshire abounded in beauties, and they had had an

Excursion on Saturday, August 21st. 177

opportunity under most favourable circumstances of visiting those
beauties; and he was only expressing their feelings when he gave
expression to his own, which he did with the utmost sincerity, when
he said that a large portion of the pleasure they had enjoyed was
due to the wonderful tact and power of organization of their noble
President. He had been courteous, obliging, active, intelligent,
industrious, and in every way had discharged the duties of chairman
in a manner that he must with truth say, after many years’ ex-
perience, he never saw equalled. The name of Nelson they knew
was very illustrious in our annals, and if there was anything more
than another connected with the name of Nelson it was the sense
of duty. The last signal given by the immortal admiral was—
*« England expects every man to do his duty ;” and his successor on
that occasion had well fulfilled that sentiment, and on retiring
from the position which he had occupied during the present week so
nobly and so ably, he was sure he would carry with him from that
meeting the best wishes and kindest feelings of all with whom he
had been associated. ‘‘ Peace had her victories more renowned than
war;” and if his noble predecessor achieved victory over his country’s
enemies, it was in the power of their noble President to contribute
to victory over ignorance and neglect and indifference in regard to
our grand national monuments, and to endeavour to inspire a better
spirit towards their preservation for future generations. It ought
to be their work and labour to get those treasures left us by our an-
cestors studied and appreciated, calculated as they were to throw light
upon many of the glorious incidents of our history He trusted their
noble President would have no cause in future to repent the pleasant
week they had all spent together in visiting the antiquities of Wiltshire.
After a few words of warm acknowledgment from Lorp NEtson,
Mr. Lorrus Brock, in proposihg a vote of thanks to the Bishop
and Clergy of the Diocese, said they were indeed indebted to them
for the reverence and regard they showed in taking care of the
sacred buildings placed under their charge. And with reference to
the hints thrown out by the President, he might say, so far as
Stonehenge was concerned, they were not likely to fall unheeded,

and that a public subscription would probably be instituted for re-

178 Congress of British Archeological Association at Devizes.

instating the stones that had fallen within memory. This would be
one of the matters taken up, when they met at the end of the year.

The Reoror or Devizes returned thanks for the compliment,
and assured the Association that the clergy, as a body, were most
earnestly desirous to preserve the beauty of those grand old Churches
of which they were in charge, and he hoped the day might long be
distant when those noble monuments of past piety should pass from
the great and glorious work to which they were now applied.

Mr. Dr Grey Bircw moved a cordial vote of thanks to the
Mayor and Corporation of Devizes, for the manner in which they
had received the Society demanded that they should tender them
their best acknowledgments. It was important that when a Society
like theirs came to such a town as Devizes they should have the
good will and co-operation cf the governing body of the town; and
he could say they had never been more kindly or liberally treated by
any Corporation than by the Corporation of Devizes.

The Mayor acknowledged the compliment: and then Mr, Myzrs
proposed that the thanks of the Association be given to the Wilts
Archeological Society. Their reception, he said, by that body had
been of the most cordial kind. The assistance and co-operation
that had been given them on visiting this town had been more than
they had ever received before, from the President down to the
Custodian of the beautiful Museum. Everything had been done
that possibly could be done in giving the Association a cordial
reception. He congratulated the town on its beautiful Museum in
connection with the Wilts Archzological Society.

The Rev. H. A. Ouivier briefly replied. Other complimentary
votes followed, to those who had so hospitably entertained them,
Mr. Walter Powell, M.P., Sir Gabriel Goldney, M.P., Dr. Jennings,
Mr. Kemm, Mr. Talbot, and the Mayor and Mayoress of Devizes,
moved by Coronet BramBiE: to the Honorary Local Secretaries,
Mr. Reynolds and Mr. Butcher, moved by Mr. Wricur: and last,
but not least, to the Honorary Congress Secretary, Mr. Wright, to
whose indefatigable exertions, energy, good humour, and tact very
much of the success of the meeting was due; moved by the PRESIDENT.

The Annual General Meeting of the Society. 179

Although the visit of the British Archwological Association to
Wiltshire formally terminated on Saturday, the 21st, a considerable
number of the Members, not yet weary of Wiltshire antiquities, re-
mained for two extra days, and made two more excursions.

On Monday, by permission of the Marquis of Bath, they pro-
ceeded by train to Warminster and visited Longleat, and were
introduced to some of the treasures which the library contains, in-
eluding the books of good Bishop Ken, who for many years here
found a home in his retirement. Thence a drive through the park
by Shirewater, brought them back to Warminster, where they dined,
and thence back by train to Devizes.

On Tuesday they visited Marlborough, under the guidance of
Mr. Wrieut and Mr. Reynotps. Passing on the way the valley
of sarsens, known as the “Grey Wethers,” they diverged from the
road at Clatford Bottom, and drove to the cromlech, known as the
* Devil’s Den,” which was commented on by Mr. Picron. On ar-
riving at Marlborough College, the party were received by the head
master (Rev. G. C. Bell) and conducted over the College buildings,
the chapel, the schools, the dining-hall, and the large earthen mound,
second only to Silbury in size of all the artificial tumuli in the county.
Thence they drove to the Ailesbury Arms where they were hospitably
entertained by Mr. Rospert Merriman, of Marlborough, and Mr.
Samuet B. Merriman, of London. After which they enjoyed a
drive through the forest, under the able guidance of Mr. Roszrr
Merriman, and visited Savernake Lodge, Tottenham House, the
celebrated oak known as the “ Duke’s Vaunt,” and the magnificent
avenue of beeches; and then drove back to Devizes, having not
only seen the principal archeological treasures of the county, but
also having accomplished visits to the seats of the three Wiltshire
Marquesses, viz., Bowood, Longleat, and Savernake.

Che Annnal General Aleeting of the Society,

for the purpose of receiving the Report of the Committee, and electing

the Officers of the Society for the ensuing year, was held in the

180 The Annual General Meeting of the Society.

Library of the Museum, on Wednesday, October 13th, at 3.30, p.m.,
the Rev. C. W. Hony in the chair. The business was entirely
formal, and the attendance very limited.

The Rev. A. C. Smita read the following

REPORT.

“The Committee of the Wiltshire Archzxological and Natural
History Society desires to present a brief report of last year’s pro-
ceedings.

“ Success continues to gratify the wishes and to reward the labours
of the Committee : and, though this has been in some respects a
comparatively uneventful year in the annals of the Society, yet its
vitality, and (it is hoped) the value of its operations, have in no —
degree diminished.

“The year 1880 has been a year of heavy loss in old and valued
Members of the Society. Especially should be mentioned the late
Dean of Salisbury, the Very Rev. Henry Parr Hamilton, who, from
the day of its inauguration, has been a warm friend to the Society,
encouraging it on all occasions with his countenance and his purse,
which was always open to its assistance: and whose generous
hospitality to the Society, on the occasion of its last visit to Salis-
bury, will not readily be forgotten. Another early Member, and
the most munificent benefactor the Society ever had, has passed
away in Mr. William Poynder; and here it should be mentioned
that it was in great degree owing to his bounty that the purchase
of the Museum and library was so happily completed. In addition
to these, the Society has to deplore the loss of several other early and
esteemed Members, notably the Rev. A. Grant, late Rector of
Manningford, and Mr. James Hussey, of Salisbury. But though
these and other honoured names are now no longer to be found on
our list of Members, that list has been recruited from various
sources, and the number of Members now on the books amounts to
392, which is a slight increase since this time last year.

“Tn regard to Finance, it is needless to enter into statistics, as the
account, giving a balance-sheet for last year, has so recently been
published: enough to say that in this respect there is no material
alteration in the position of the Society during the last twelvemonths.

The Annual General Meeting of the Society. 181

“With reference to the “ Wiltshire Magazine,’ two numbers have
been issued since the last Report, concluding the eighteenth and
beginning the nineteenth volumes. Of their merits the Committee
leaves the Members to judge, expressing the hope that the Magazine
is not found to decline in interest or in the value of its very varied
contents.

“The great archeological event of the year in this county has un-
doubtedly been the visit of the “ British Archeological Association ”
to Wiltshire. Their Congress in August 1880 at Devizes, will
long be remembered by their own Members as one of the most
successful meetings which the Association has ever held; while to
those Members of the Wiltshire Archwological Society who joined
them the presence of so many accomplished savans, and the comments
of such able archzologists on the famous antiquities of Wiltshire,
could not fail to be eminently instructive, as well as of the deepest
interest.

“The Museum and Library still invite contributions, more es-
pecially of such objects as tend to exemplify the antiquities and the
natural history of the county, though (thanks to the diligence of
the Curators) the collections contained therein are already of re-
markable interest, and as sach drew forth the hearty commendations
of some of the more prominent Members of the British Archz-
ological Association.

“Tt only remains to congratulate the Society on its continued
prosperity, and to commend to its numerous Members, scattered over
every portion of the county, hearty and active co-operation, inasmuch
as it is by the assistance of many, by constant vigilance and by
unceasing painstaking that the great objects of the Society can be
carried out.”

On the motion of Rev. J. A. Lioyp, seconded by the Mayor or
Devizes (Mr. T. Chandler), the Report was adopted.

On the motion of the Mayor or Dnvizus, seconded by Rev. J.
A. Luovp, all the Officers of the Society were re-appointed, and.
the best thanks’ of the Society were tendered to them for their past
services.

The proceedings closed with a vote of thanks to the Chairman.
VOL. XIX.—NO. LVI. 0

182

Aregister of Church A ivings in Wilts, in the Time
of the Commonwealth (A.B. 1645-1650).

Edited by Canon W. H. Jonzs, M.A., F.S.A.,
Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon.
=> HE manuscript in the British Museum (Lansdowne MS.,
459), from which the following extracts are given, is des-
cribed in the catalogue, as far as it concerns this paper, as follows :
“A register of all the Church Livings in the Counties of Dorset,
Derby, Gloucester, , . . . Wilts, &., . . . » With an
account of their actual income, the names of the patron and in-
cumbents, and the particular character of many of the latter. It is
supposed to have been made about the year 1654, for the use the
Commissioners appointed in the Act of Parliament which was passed
for the ejecting of scandalous, ignorant, and insufficient ministers.”
From the want of any episcopal registers of this date, the document,
which is now printed for the first time, is valuable as supplying a
missing link in the ecclesiastical history of our diocese. The period
of the Commonwealth was, as is well known, one of great religious
effervescence; and the proceedings of the council for the appointment
and approval of public preachers, and other offices connected with
the religious services and clergy, possibly resulted in this good at
least, that they gave an impetus to religious action. Though by
the proceedings of the various committees that were appointed some
injustice in particular cases may have been done—and of this there
can be no doubt—yet at the same time there can be no hesitation
in admitting that many abuses were swept away by the enquiries
which resulted in the compilation of this record.
_ In any case it is valuable as supplying materials for the ecclesi-
astical history of our county at a period when other sources of in-
formation are not forthcoming. W. H. Jonzs.

Bradford-on-Avon, July, 1880.

183

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650.)

———_———_

“kep “91nd OT]}
spaory AtoAe joareqjostp 0} SI
oouo Lpjueys oassary oy} ‘Ady “OPT AA JO
-uoo yoyovord x04 Jo ayoes B toydvyH 3 arog
ay ‘uOJeT pues oyeorAr Fo | ‘| quot plo
pxeuoary “A exes B pue OSF} “FOS UPETTLAA OU St OGF | OCF
SHTIM UL 5
sof] 98} qaed *paoy
qeyy Jo Souq axoyy Jo yong | St SHLAA te SarAT yaed Gen
Aad oy} ‘SF ‘OCF | ‘Skog. ur yavd [2p “SzLA UE Hed
“tinaeg JO [oarysyeeg. jar st ysied
aaydeyo y weed ey} Joyred qsour [pus Yount) oud]
“poarosar FUT
“£ep sptory Oyj SI" PH'SE IGF
‘THY OplA | £t0A0 aot} T30 ysiy ; ‘OOLF
-ord yjop |-yorordoy‘went |-uosteq ot} FO “Lose ‘uMAIRg JO

assay oy, |-oyeq uyor “ayy uo Auepes ‘OLF Axuoyy “APL 193AdvyH 3 uvog

— |

_——_[

u014td *yuoquinduy *9SBIVOTA *10889880d bes a

“WOpSuLLIM

"PP PMOTTEAS

‘qs

“wey SuLyO

—

‘qua Nay
AunasaNY

‘NOISIAI(,
wauvg

lo]
°

Wilts, in the Time

wings im

Registers of Church L

“ANGSTY “ITAL
MOIF patoysonb
-os ‘Aep spaory

—— |

AXOAI 9OTMY
qyoyorard
*Morpury Arado FT oy ‘OUING IT [ata ANT
“IJ JO Soave py “TIN ‘OPLF u0jssury
‘Aep spaory
Ai0A0 99LMY
yjoqoroad
ey pus ‘1040097
‘sMoIpuy “I(T
uodn worzR1y
-sonbas Aq st
‘quesnoar jossng Aruoy pT} “wopserpprq
B ‘OUMOIG “I ‘OOLF | pur yyeysospny
“TOPUT AA
yo roqdeyp 9 Aep spaiory
ueacy *poyoodxe £1049 00TMy4
quar oY} St EF yqoyoroad
‘uossod ‘OGF Sout, ay ‘arte.
“WOW, UYOL “AI joy} Jo uory.t0d Wy “OPES yor “TW “SITS | THOMpLL THON
‘kep spriory
AIOAO ODI
‘Opty yjoyouead oy
soueIney Ug, ‘Opi, prvyony
JO sortoy oy} “ITAL WLOIF WOTy
UL ST 90F OY, ‘opr, «-eaysonbes Aq
*qRops 3? soyyty aoueINey YPUIG uUyOR ‘ATT "MOIST
‘Aepunyy wyor |yo uor.z0d v ‘gegF |a1g Jo sortoy oy, ‘OOTF PUR UOYs|IULSTIg:
“more “juaquinouy ‘OBVIVOLA *10ssassog oe "noe cae tee *ysueg

A ST

185

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

*[Ar0poyy

OFF QO
S.1o4STULUL “eyeing
patepunyd ® optaoad 04
TOF 00}}10r ‘Kep sprory | punog st oya “IOSPULAA JO 10}
“109 oy} = AOA BOTY YY = aSSarT_ ay Aq -deyp 7 uveg
Aqopyu0y -youordseyuvg ggyF “yuoutmop “IOYOoy, |FUea plo oy} OFF
-eyUOUISNY | , YB “I][ "Wo Juoroue ‘OgF preapy “ITAL ‘OSGF ‘Amqsouy
‘spunodxe /og¢ wryg AoTTe
pur ‘eouo Aep pur ozving
spiory A19A0 @ opraord ‘oun
qyoyoverd = joy stoy ‘ oyng ast00X) “UIT
“‘ToMop Ayo PAP |-AWT Aq seqqou og oN UyoL “AW ‘OCTF PIR
“TUN.IeG
Fede SU 8 By
JO ToINnsvexy,
“qUeL plo
‘Old (jouoreg) | SteZy ‘O9lF
“£ep “MOPULAA FO 10}
spiory ArteAe -dey) 7 ueaq
yyoyoverd "UOT P[O ST
oy ‘IBOLA ST QF ‘O9F ouo [uveppeyst a=]
"24R1G Bld w100H “IT ‘OSF ‘ayn ‘ry ‘seseuosred omy, “wOpTlag
STF * poy
ot} OF SITE.
ur ed qeyy, “MOTTO 980M.
*a01tg “‘quaquinduy *aSeIvolA “10880880 ‘eyetdoiduy “uoxyeg ‘QaTyBJUOSATT systea

A£10j097 (0,00

Wilts, in the Time

2

winas

Registers of Church L

186

“24849

"u0lyeg

‘£ep

spaiory £1040

aouo0 yoyouard
ey “pueyoH

*quoquinouy

‘oyerng
oy} OF GIF
gr go yaud ‘gpg

*OSUIVOTA

‘ayaom oy} ut cory pue Lep| spxory oy} wo
zekvid woutni0o |spvet pue yost/qooyvo pue Aep
spiory Araao

*aUMOL) 90u0 Yyoyovord
“GGF Soy} oy “OFAN
‘quoy aoydoyg jo uoyszod y |umaeg sodoysig jsouve 1. “OOF
“fep spiory
Aue ao1my AT
-yueysu0O YoYo

‘bsny = |-voad oy ‘Aoq TTY,
shoTUM Hoqoy |to}ed “TT “OOF

“fep

spaory Axoao

“qUBUAATB(T BOTY YZOYD

"Iq ut st Ajuo }-vord oy ‘AopAyy

*(028) poor “IOJOOY, O1]} souepsoae “IJ, WLOTT
-mmoqystou |pArd ore 104 4xou oy} woryeaysonb

sty oquiod = |-MaNy UI Sot}Ty ‘aspriqurey -as Aq Aqeq

“SOg, UL OULU, Jo uoriod y Jur espeTfog """** UyOr I ‘OLLTF

“fep spro
Gee a
yjoypvard
ay ‘seXONT
[ePeU YEN:
‘Trusury Apery ‘IW ‘O9F

‘UINIVG FO 104
-deyy w uraq

UBYONVA “ITT [FUEL plo st OSF

*aaTILJMASATT

-ayetudoarduy
A10j09y

*1OSsassog £103093

m01ed

“aq uLoosogy

“U0PSUTTTV

‘£ou0y, WOM NT

"MOPSULIP[OYD *

*pxogour0(y

*ystaed

i os

Kep sprory
Axoao {7084s
-109 Yoyovord

OFT YSte yA

“I(] WOLF

worzerysonb

‘Iosputp, Jo |-os Aq ‘Aosse py
Joydeyy » ueog juyor 1p, “OOTF “£ouyeg

‘kep
re aor ATUByS
-uoo yoyovord
*LOSpULM FO oy ‘U0ZMONT
roydvyy a» uvog |Aruey a “OLF ‘ouLUe FT
ane
ep spiory
fraao ApyuRys
-u00 yoyovord
bk Mat LF
aoydoysiryy “yA
TAMAR
i jo aojydeyp
i: Mah i
uorsuad & “CF ;
cals! JO NO “OSL “KopLOAa gy
‘AMTUAAT
y TLacolsTy
: io aquannoy

187

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

*oqeradorduary
4£10}09X

n044ed *quoquinouy *9BC.rvolA *40ssassog BORE §

“me

the T.

Wilts, in

wings im

Register of Church L

188

“PPULT Fe
ROTA ON ‘ep
spiory AraAo
a0IM} YOY
-eard ay ‘u0z

‘ayorq |-19AG) FO AROLA
wag jo peg jst Soledog ‘ayy

‘rokvad

uouu0o

spear woou

~19}JB OY} UL

pur ‘curutou

ayy ut sep

spaory A1oAo

yyoyorord

ey “UBU pet9}

‘ayorq |-sonbas ev ‘uos
“Wed JO eq |-o1g uyor “ayy

001} Bq *yuoquinout

‘SCF PPM
‘OLF W0}10A0

‘OTS TAee
ST U0}I0AQ) 04
pexeuur suteq

yom ey,

*OSVIVOTA

SoTMOT “ATT

TBM AS

oy} UI eU0 sp
SpaoryAT9.A0 90TMY
“ueary roydoys
uoryeajysonbos Aq

U0}

“ur Jo doysig

‘eyorqurag
Jo PCH “OLGF

*oyOIquIag
joey “OSF
*pi0z4.10 FT
jo ssonbieyy
By ee ‘uo1jea

‘sapIsoq Yom
junodxe 2» Avp
yjoyovord off
MYO “TIAL Woy
FUSE AA fonuTeg
‘TW ‘Tepdsoyy

SS80ID "Fg 0}
“GF JO uorisued

“Aep spaory

AX9.A9 201M} YO

-yoroad oy ‘top
-pnog Aruozy
“IN “OOSF

*dATIBIUISALY
4£104993

BFL JO 4N0 “OCTF

"1093100}g

‘PRL
WF u0}.10AGQ

TRPA4S 3 UoUy

“stony
TMOG SuTT[OD

“ysttvd

——————

189

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

-uaqolg yoyovaad oy UIVITIM Pus j-sel yueI st OSH ep Ammquesry9

[ “Kep “TOFUT MA; JO To}deyD 3
sprory A100 Y}0 uvacy OY} 0} BF
~qovord ay ‘s]jo "0 [Jo uorsued & 4t
“UPIN 1079 “TAL “TIM Jo doysig | Jong “OOTF] “woxUTET opVT rv
AL
IY WOIF
petoqsenbes st
4t ‘ep sprory
AIOAO BOLM4
qeyoverd
oy “PIeuPPH
“Kep sp1ory "24849 981004 ‘IP “OFF *1098[ 03
“paseo Axoao y0Yo
“op FOW -vaid oy ‘raded
“IT JO suey f-MD Aruey “PY ‘OGLE MOH UOL “ATL ‘OGEF “profyugy
“£ep ‘uam.reg Jo Arep
“Arep spiory Ar0A0 “IOYONT, |-woqotg *poasa “AQOT Vy

preg Suny uyor “ryT “SUF |The PMqeD “ATL ‘O86F FY eusdvytoqyjeN

“kep
ea is Re

"CF poroqsonbas st a

mouaaoy oy} | “Lee uteniA gy “Avp spaory eS
Jo vojyrmIMIOF) “| Ut doULpAOAR AXOAe BOLM4

0} Jue plo ur | 4xeu oYy OARS yoypeord fe)

‘Kepurmelueg |y1 Jo yno ‘ogy (‘Aepurmelueg joy ‘purz] ogy “M0}SOT Oe FT 7

“TIN. JO STIOH |SOUHF FO UOIHO | “AJL JO SOMO |W “AW “OSTF}| pus uojorppryz 4

“m0.08q *yuequinouy *adevoly *10ssassog eres. ‘toned By ees *ystva 3

=

Wilts, in the Time

wings mM

Register of Church L

190

“MOPUT AA
JO aspaT[op

“Kep

sprory A1aAo
ao1ny AT}URys
-109 yyouovoad
dY “AVOTA ST

“aspaT[o

WOFUT AA
Jo STBT[OIG

pue WopIV AA jOXOF) *WABG “ITN

*U01}8q ~quaquinoul

‘O82

-[09, oy} WorT
uorsued ‘sO, ZF
“SOUP UL OF

‘OVE

*adBIVOTA

"TLOPUT AA,
JO aspaTjon
‘OOF
TOPUT AA
“qStop very JO asaT]/09
HOG AW ina
*1Ossassog eee

“kep
spriory A100
eouo0 spunodxe

9 aou0 payo
-eard oy ‘yooap
‘ayorq |-[o9 ydyeyy aq
“meg JO [eq ‘OOPF ‘uoysdoqsig
“MO}UN NT
‘yae}sTp
Sd
aA0qe TORUL
you *youT;UByg
jo jadeyy
® UOUMOCT
“kep
| Spaory A190
201M} ATURYS
a0 ygoyoroud
"00} ay ‘SuIplO
“uly, Jo doysrg jHoqoy a ‘O9F | = Tor TGUNYT
‘agaaNay
NOLINMO(
"TO.148g ieee che “Ysted

191

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

‘u0l}eg

‘Lup spiory
A1@A9 DOIMY
yyoyovard oy ‘eSvuosieg
‘yUNFY WELT | OF} JO NO OFF
‘yovag Aruoyy
“IT WOIz
pereysonbes st
hy ‘Avp sprory
AIA OOTY
qgeyovaard oy
fIBOLA ST.toyued

“LB LOJ9PT “ATL ‘OVS

“SOTITJOULOS 1139
-yorerd ay ‘497 “gassarT ot}
-[W@H loSoy ayy (WOaZ Arvpes OCF

“quoquinouy ‘aSB1IVOIA

STES ‘£ppueys
oy} ut Mou |-t09 yyeqovoad
£guesnoar @ ay TPEFBAG

AIM UYOR 1g Uy “OOTS *890038PO
“TUNIEG

jo Arepusqotg
"pos
‘yoRoy = -Lasax quad oY}
souwtg AI} St STF ‘“OOTF “UreyUIe AT 489

‘uIN.Ieg
jo Avepueqerg
*yueL plo oy
SELTF ‘“OCLF “qqosstq woydu0*
"TUNIBY FO
ogdeyy 2 uray
*poatasat guar
OU} SIOTF “OOTF “MOPSUTULO FL
-AT}URYS
-u00 yyoyouord
ey “uoTysED

svpsnoq “Ij
“bs ‘opty pa ‘OSLF |Aouoy, propyeryg
“‘aqguaNOY
HLGOMAVQ)
NEGMVO
*10ss9880g bids 10a}8d By) ee *qsted

R
Ay

Wilts, in the Time

wings in

Register of Church L

192

‘uoed

Hn ol, ‘OSF
-erysonbes Aq
“ATV URys
109 yoyo
~vard ay ‘tau00
Tee “APA “IAL

*quequinouy *OdBIVOLA

‘£ep
sprory Ar9A0
eou0 ATUO yAeyo
-eoid ay “bso
‘quesnoer |u0z]T AA toydoz
B ToMED I SYD IN “O8F

“fep

Spiory yore
901M AT} 0249
-u00 qyoyovard

*“oyOIG ey ‘xneLtg
“Weg FO [LUA AYO A “O8TF
‘£ep
spiory Atoao
Ayyueysu00
qeyoverd oy
‘bs «| ‘oSpLtqpoojy
‘SoTMOg UYOL aor AI “OSTF
“ROPER TO
Joydeyp pure
uvaqy “ued pjo
at Le ey
‘aTepooy “ayy [PSIe] Fo yno ZlTF
“TUNING
jo zojdeyy
pue ura

“quot ple oq}
“SIMMOY “AL |S’ OCF “SCCF

*‘operadoiduy
4103094,

*9AT}UJUOSATT

“mot}ed £10300

*IOSSOss0g

"ayoOsrEGeT

“qUOAOT

TIE
48 propre

“progyorgl

*‘ysHeg

193

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

“104
~durepyid
ul s,uyor
‘48 JO
TeydsoH
ay} Jo
IOysep Sv
‘UBULIOMOg

MOIPUY “If

*u0ed

*yyuour

®% 90U0
yyoyoverd
zeTPUBT)

‘IJ ‘to }svurur
Satyovard

sou ‘ozyBIng

St WOM “AW | We St I

‘Kep spiory

AI0A9 OOTY

yyoyouord

ey ‘UOJsULe TL
ponureg “Ay,

“quoquinouy

‘OTF oyerno
oq} SMOTT?
pue ‘41 soared
“01 Loppuvyy
“I “WOUEM.
0} o8epuoedde
LF

‘OF

*aSvIvOTA

*10ssossoq

“aorq
“WO JO [ey
‘OVE

“UBULLIOMOG
ner TEM
"D8 'S9 PF

poarosar Jur
oy} ‘Sure
IOP[BAA 0} Yo

‘mojdurey10y}0 NT

posvory “OGF |'quoorng, YON

“TOF.

JO 103003

se ‘quLooing,
"§ Fo souqty
oy} SOATODOT
JoppueyyH “ATK
“mOFTM FO
"q00gT OY} OF po
-xouuv osvuos

“axorq

“meg JO [ley |-red oy, ‘OPH | “Gutoormng yog

oyeridoiduy
£10300 yy

*oATIUIUOSOLT
£10300

m01yed

"sted

‘ilis, in the Time

Register of Church Livings in

194

“aBa][0D
ssuly

"10}3UIp
“pod “M
Ig JO stop]

U01Ye

‘speddeyp

oy} 7B sayeino

assig, “AJ

paw yng “tYAL

*£]}WBySU0d

yqoyouerd ay
‘redorg uyor A]

“Aep sprory
KXOA9 OOTY
qyeqoverd oy
IBOLA ST O1TB4G

‘OGLF

“TOV SUIPo,
UBT
TIg Jo 19
ayy Aq ‘ost Sty
IO see
OU} 7°, ST Om
oy} SaATa0at

SevUOyg, “AJL Bra OUT, “STF

“yuaquinouy

*OSVIVOTA

‘eyooppnaueg
aB.100X) “Tf

"u0}Surppo(,
Ure,
IgG Fo sop]

*IossossOq

‘aspliquiey Ut
aS9][0D S.SUTyT

"qUOL PO ST

‘P8 89 L&GF
“SCOF

“StS

*ayeradorduy
£10399]

“a01q
“Meg JO [eq

‘aoryed st oa
you MOT aM

‘s10A01}U00 UL

SULog LoURuE OY,

u01}ed

“Lep sprio'y
AIOA9 OOIAY
qyoyprord oy
‘pre sBuouy,

‘oypeypeorg,

eee

‘IN “OOTF] «9S eNoTMIeg,

“kep

spiory AraAa
aory AT}URYS
-u09 yyayorord
ay ‘poosoay,

M944" TAL
‘TIN ‘OVLF “Roya
“cqaaaNoy
aHUIVHYD
*ATTOQYOT AA
Beas lie "ystleg

195

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

“Moljeg

' ep spxory
Aiaae 9010
AT} WeySuO0D

qjoyorard
ay } weUL
paroysenbas

% ‘UappeaAg

AMY “AT

“yuoquinouy

‘OAL
TS Speer qey
neds ETNA

‘radoTg “ITI
Aq pamoyye

SYIVU OZ
‘radoyg “If

Aq peaorys
SyIVUL OZ

"OBRIVOIA

‘TARY

-uapog “ITT
Aq oof ut ‘OgF
uoryertdord
“Wy = ‘“wnieg
yo younyo
Stas eet
“tq “OOLF

‘Auueg ‘ay | woryerdoaddy

verdns yn
qed -‘0OTF

"GZOF Jo pred
SI Yor “CLT F

“aqyetadoiduy

*IOssassoq £10}004

“ATJURyYsTIOD
“IMOpIe yoyovord
Jo Jopunry ay ‘equxor)
parory oy} Aap “A
Ajxount0g £ 07849 ‘OCF
|

‘£ep spiory
A10A0 90u0
‘yes TapTo yoyorerd
oy} ‘ayooo §=-_-« OY] ‘saTO—) svuUT

“UB semoyy, “OUL AW “OOF

‘gaTeIuaseIg
£103093

*u01;eg

“PIPUMT

(OTA.
suLtogseqq ny

‘eho preyloy,

“padns
qn jodeyQ
“1O}SapaATH

‘ayByopeorg

0} Jodeyo

$ ayyeyQ ernog

“qseg

Wilts, in the Time

wings im

Register of Church L

196

“MOpuryT
SUS EI SE
qyey pus ‘Aep
spiory A100
sory ATQURYS “spurl
-u09 yayovard § !qornyg 94} Fo
oy Ssuryuer |qno Ares & PEF

981004) “IT OCF

*u0l}eT “quequinouy *aSBIVOIA

“OOTY

Xep spiory
Kroao ApyUe4s
-u00 yoyorord

ey f LeypuneyO

eed
ee pean
OORIVOT A
‘ayorq at} WFLA apoyas ‘yono10g
“med Jo [PR Ot BLOTS TOFTEAA
‘qauad No
a10q
9 GHONVag
(-eptouyy
03 jedeyo)
uopulyy
“TOTAL
Iq woz
porteysonbes st
4 “Avp spaory
AIA BdtA\4 AT
-jueysu00 YEO
-eord ay $ pxoz
OE RE) SISTA,
rurma Jo doysig| "TW ‘O8eF ‘e[Lou yy
ORL § ee -yseg

eee eee ee ———————————

197

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

paoy

“ep spro0ry

Aiaae 9000

-resuny{ |Ayyueyst00 Wye

preapy

Tg JO stleH ey Poqoy “TW

“10138

-qorord ay £ 10}

“quequinouy

‘OVE

*aSeIvOTA

“mnIeg Fo 109|deqO pus uvaq
“STF CULL
yo uonstod y
*ployiecun }{
*MOUg | PTBAPH AS JO “09048
UVM “| SPH “OCTF OTLINOG.AOFUL AA
*re£T[OD
“IY WoaZ
mo1}e14sonbas
‘rekTjop Aruoyy «Aq * ep spaory
IT Toyy AiaAe 8d1M4
pur ‘oouepfoae yyoyorerd oy ;
4xoU 049 IOF |f SoTLH “UeAZe NT "piopsuery
son Aue yy “ATL ‘IN “SOF epdeoqg
Sh as
wm01F pareysonb
-as st yt : Lep
spiory oy} UO
01M 4 ‘A144 0.18
Y}0q oy pus
‘gou0 yyoyoverd
ey ‘oyBInd STY
pue Fpesuary Aq
“exoad |) TEL Se0r0tiy
lis OP a Gch II ‘SVLF
“ep spx0ry
£I9A0 OOTY
yyoyoverd oy
‘rakqy yaoqoy
“MoqueT TW = “OOTF

—_—_——————$————————————————

-oqetidoidmy “aalyeqUesaIg

*1ossossOg £10399] *m01yeg £1000,

eS

Wilts, in the Time

wings UM

Register of Church L

| ‘4ppueysu00

‘ayorq §=—- goyouoad oy

“Weg JO [eq ‘ToOsUIyOI “Ay

“Aaystaran oy}
IOF ULI YY Ou
ST oyeIny ony,
‘Aep spiory
AIA9 9OLM4
yjoyovord

oy ‘proury

WTA “APL | Jo Ateyes OBF

“Uoljeg *yuequInoUy

‘OVF

*paxozazosun yy
plea poy
IQ JO FFL ON}

OPF pur ‘ose
“U0SIVT Y{} FO

‘OSBIVOTA

JO [eH

‘aqorquag,
“TLGF

“Tang FO
roydeyo pue

UBeqd “seu zt}
Jo uoytod cL F
“plop.te.5un Fy
plvapy Ig

"IOYOOT, APL [FO stop “OOLF

‘oqeradoaduy
£10,909

‘bs ‘omoxy UYOL

“exorq

‘UMOIG:
IY WOIF
poeteqsonbes st
qt : A[QURysUOD
ygoyprord ay
‘TOYLV JA9qory

“UN “OPTF

*104STUTUT
paroqysonb

“98 B ‘pouLLoz
“U1 OTR OM

sv ‘st ay ! Aup
spiory AraAa
aouo AT}URYs
100 yoyorard

oy “WOFTM

“Mod FO [fey jugor “ay “COF

OR UL §

‘IAIPLIUASAI
£10300]

MOPMONT TOG

‘BUSI

PLOFUSTM.

“uoquepAe

‘propsuey opyWT

“ysted

LE
TT OO ——————————— EES aS

199

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650/.

‘Kelp sprory £10A0

aor} ApquTy/su0o yyorovord
ay ‘Ysinquioyy 1 97249
ay} 0} Mou

OUMOAD 04} 04 a
AyxoULLOF yno
‘ep ‘qsinq | pred ssuryjrys “Avy
‘mnaieg Jo | sprory Areae cant *ULOY,T, 82TH “TT | WO}XIG “OLLF| “FS TOWSEYANO
doysig oyerT | 01mg AT} Ueys Pie seus
-u00 yqoqovard SEM Tt da

ay] ‘WOT]}.L0 AA ; seuloyy, TN ‘OOF -“royMaryg

"pam ea ‘quo APT WoTZ

poseqsonbes st
gy ‘Ap}Weyst09
‘LoueAL =| yyoyovaad oy
94} FO POT | kT Aeq aB100%)
‘IN ‘OSF | Suy uozroysiy
‘soTornyy,
yj0q ye Le|p sprory Aro
OOLMy oye] SITY IOUyTNR AT
“ITM, pur Fpos|uary Aq ‘ApQueys
-m09 Yayovord
| ey ¢ uorqer4
-sanbas £q ‘fou
“your ayy
‘I ‘oyemno ft(woqsepssn yy 04
“axorq oT} 03 OFF |fedeyo) uozt0uLEg:
“Weg JO [xVM {91 FO ¥no ! OOSF “UOSoLSdN

sopetidoidmy . "QATIUINOSALT Fs
A10j00% HOE * &a0jo0y ; qsued
'

eee ————————— . .

“moje *queq anoUuy *adBIVOL A *rossessog

‘ a L 4
s . SS OO eee

Wilts, in the Time

wings im

Registers of Church L

200

JOSPUT A,

yo wou?)

“bs
‘sapueg

Aro xT

“e789

—____.

“wodjeg

*‘£ep sprory
Ar@Ae BOTAK4
yyoyovead
eq Teed
OE EL ‘08F

“£ep
spaory At9a9 — |*A10,00 x7 O73 FO
201M} Yoyo | yno puedys v

~vord oy TTEA PAF pur soupy
pus uvog | Argduny “ayy

Treus ur og

‘90ueU
“kep -OJUTBUL OOK
spiory Aree

aor ATVURyS *£10yay Oy}

-uoo yyeyoverd =jgo yo puodyse

oy TPMOd OSF pur ‘soupy

Tasoy “ATL [ews ul pF
*ATyWeys
-u00 yyoyoverd
ey ‘odreyg
Peoqoy “AL “SEF
“yuequinouy *oSBIVOIA

‘umIeg |
JO [eLOYD SIVOTA
“pos
‘SUIVIT]IAA |-1eSeX JUeT oy}
Perea Re Oss “Cole

“IOSPUTAA JO 104
-deyQ pur uray
aa SUES Fae PIO St ale
~opoyyegd “TL ‘O9TF

“ysmmyozedg
UOMIIG “IIT
pS hoa ial sh
‘OOTF

"104
“doy ydyey ug
$ ea} UL exOI1G

“meg fo req
“qjOq FO onyea

ou} SI OOTF

‘oyerdordunr
sesvuosied OAT,

*ayelidoiduy

*1OSSOSSOg "
103093

‘aYO}SIOARTT

‘qHaa Nay
xaOGEACTY

“proyoydeyg

[esn sou Jo pur | poyeums]

‘eyoLmieg oyjedeyo ‘u0z10ssy

“Souler
98 PoLreg
“peoys[i
*aaTyU}UOSOLg z
£10,003 Wsied

SSS SS

201

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

‘oyBIg

“m0lyeg

‘£ep spiro
ie ani
“bs yjoyoverd
‘oprEMTOTSTYT, ay “19}1eC)
“mOqJoTquANy Jopuexely |Uyor A, ‘OOCF
pue u0j10g
oz jedeqo oy “TINIBg Jo
48 8000 pue'u04 rajdeyQ pue
-Seulpy #8 a0u0 uvogy = “jyuar
qyoyoverd ay quetoue oy}
‘odxeyguyo pry ‘OOLF “OTMOT “SIL | STOSF “OVGF
*‘IOAOYHOT
“IY WAOIT
poereysonbas st
41 ‘Aep sprory
AiaAd BLM
“498.0 yyoyovord oy
ep jo Kyun0o ‘Avery Auoyy
sprory A1aa0 Jo ‘yonog ‘apr UV “AIL | ‘OSs
sou0 yyeyoverd ‘UIN.IG FO pueq
ay “yye1dg ‘90ueu “aq ‘“jUoL pio
pamot yy TN ~OPUTCUT CON [149M YEULOTOL OU} SIOTF “SLF
“£ep
spriory A100 “‘unINg
201M} Y}OYO jo pusqorg
-eaid oy ‘ueut ‘SB[OYOINY |JUAT plo oy} st
“TON 1OFTB AA “ITAL “SOL GOTF PLEMPH ALG SOL LIF “OCLF
“yquequinouy *aSvreotA *10ssossog gid ome ‘toned yr ea

*MO|SIOFUL AA
"m0}01q

-TIndy) pue ‘u0}
“l0g ‘WO}SoUIpy

“rouun4y)
SUANOGIOPUT AA

*fosyueq
OUANOG.LOFUL AA

*SOpTeT
OULINOGIOFUT AA

“sted

Wilts, in the Time

ivings im

Registers of Church L

202

u01yed

*£ep spaxory
£10.49 9900
qjeypvard oy

‘ATT Uyor “A

‘oye
@ Jo oyngyy
“Sop PsLoprB iT
‘kup splory
Arado You
-eard oy ‘Soctg

prey~pnyyz “TIAL

‘£ep

sptory A1ea90
yyoyovard
ay "quRLrey,
Jonureg “TAT

“quaqmunouy

faassory "m04s
ayy Aq pF St | -pMoH YIeq
FE FO PVT ‘OCF eZ] pue ouve

‘uanIRg
seg dG)
oY} FO LoInsvary,
“paadosart yuar

Our St LF “OOF

“TUNIBS

Jo [erporyyeED
oy} FO Lornsvaty,

“oxOOM quad
ayy Aq “pg ‘sg Plo OU} St PLR
UOT USOT} fozrveayqorIsryy, soy} f£ All d
[[vuas oy} FO NO ouuselog | ULOSF ‘OLLF
“TOULLTB AA “ITAL
fq pred Axeyes
‘SLF (pxojH"Id)

‘aSvrvorA *108S9880g i se

“bs ‘104

“£ep
spiory AzaA0
201M} TOYO

-eard ay ‘1ouLL
“AB AA UTBITTT AA
“TT “pLofyreytd

Wort OF F

“duro pxwyory | Joorsya ‘OOTF

ufpeaq uyor 9

moje

|

‘ep sp10
one Late
qoyouord
ey ‘selOuoINy
“I(T WLOIF
woryerysonbas
Aq ureruae jy

AYOC I “OOCF

“OAT}BIUISIIT
£10309

*£MqQI19pPTV

*(yuBystp opr
T fadeyo) S19]
“IB, puw UPI

*(yuRAsIp

soya Pp jodeyo)

plOs eae e oe
pRazSUILL 4S \\

-(qoreq stp
sop Z oreou
| Jedeyo) peoqs
“UILLY) JSVAT
pure ura 489 Aq

| ‘ysned

203

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650.)

“okey

8 paory A100
aoIM} YZoyO
-eaid ay ‘sor Any

*pooy “<TH
WOIF UOTYRIY
UmIes Fo | sonbos fq ‘x0
wea] o}e'T

“UBT, “APO “ITAL

“TOPSIUT 0O NT

"yu0x) “patoysonbes

‘aqaeg SI oY ‘acled
Se kc UC preyory, “TAL
“none “quoquinouy

*oUMO(T
sdoystq poy[eo

“TANIBG FO 104

OUR OU} Hon -deyp pue ueoq *pLOF[UAL
| soygry Aare ‘quoxy U0} [quot plo ST OPF ‘TUMIRG
WUTIM “AIA | 4} sopisoq “gy |-soureg werT [TAA ‘O91F UF SOR 48
*PLOFS|O[LAA PU OMIT
‘oun, wyor “(qt ur spodeqo
“IPA PUe £ apo FT pur soyornyp Z)
puRspxozpoom | “wAMARG Fo 104 PLOFSoTI AA pure
ompoyyyoppoy |-deyo pur uvoq ayery ‘aloo yy
‘OLF STM WITTE ‘O0EF ‘SP10FpooM OAT,
“TUNIRG
jo Arepuoqorg
“90uRU ‘MONO, “AJL [yur pjo st OLF
-oJUIVUL ONT | “URUTIMOg “Aq ‘OSTS *pxozyeAyG
‘aHuaN ATT
“qys1q HOLIGUACN )
“ITV ‘TI Woy —
moT}R.Aysonbas
‘queuoaeq “tq ‘Aq ‘uossig svar
‘bsg ‘ord Sop OUT, “AM “OSS “paoypuery
“gaa ‘oqreg 4g
‘OSF PIeapy “OSTF “ysrredoqiy A.
‘qauaN OFT
aTaaiso4y
‘OSVAVOTA *10ssossog Ba i ICRU ¢ | Be “Wsneg

0j09

Wilts, in the Time

wings im

Register of Church L

204

‘TaNIeg
JO 104
-deyg pur

uva(y at}
Aq ur ynd

eyeing ou,

*"u01ed

‘okeq, sprory
AIOAO BdTA4
yjoyovord oF7
‘spuoqoig pure
uraq oyy Aq
parddns Ay10ur
~10J OOYJO [VI10}
“SIUIUL oy sold “uaMIRg FO
-dns oyey, “Iq TINYO [Bxpoyyen

‘ake, Spiory
A194 BOTY
yjoyorard

ey{ ‘“suoy os
OAT] OY FI suvok
66 toF ystaed
oy} Aq cary 04

paqyuersooz-Lvy
Pest bee Ben
=YOLIG UYO fA [[eUIs ul oF “TANI
hades hahha |
‘ake
spiory Arosa |Ay1eok 10yseq *a10q} sTROs
90LM TOTO ye quvorunoT FO and 93 pey
-vaid oy “yuem -mi09 ArT0A90 TANICY FO 104 “TINIeg
“00D uyor ay | Fo souedano,y -deyy pue uveg | Ul semoyy, 49
*yuequInoUy *OSvAVOTA *1ossossog bah, ore “u01jeg sia *ysieg !

205

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

‘TanIeg “‘quemOARC
Jo doysig | oqoy “OOLF | “wot yy yso My

“UOPLOYILT,
ut Aopsuery e
[Aeoap} ur st *sABM
yomnyy ey, ‘sejtok p styy t0F 0r0/y} Toystarut ONT] | -[oy woZTeyILY,

"e104

IeOIA pues wos

-red st wreyued

“pxoFxOQ UI |-diyq Fo «r0781
PONY MYO jul on, “OPF Seon] wozt0y4Ly,

“ray

ay} 4B Uoou

-Id}JB OY} UL

pur aord ouo

4e Surutom oT}

ur Suryovoid

‘seon’y U0}

-1eyyAy, pur 41

yjoq serjddns

*PpIOFXQ UI |pU.AROTA O49 St
TPANYOH ASLIYO) teLH uvyyeuoe "PSL OF ‘mmequeddiyg

WVHNGdd I HY

5
<
S
‘dauaN OTT 7
4
re

4£10300x1

“NOB *yuequinouy *aSBIVOIA *10ssassog soqvradorduy ‘monea ha nie *ystaeg

“me

Wilts, in the T

wings im

Register of Church L

206

‘bsq
‘fofquno yy, *s10}0q
WRT | 3S OUple “FO ‘0 ‘0 '9F
“TWOTA ST
Teaysng 10472 MA ‘O8F
“OLA pues “Joo
Y}0q Fo onyva
‘eSpey_(| suLsSny “Ay ay} you oq =fespeTjop MeaNT
-[09) MONT ‘zu peop AT ST} JoyZoTpA JO WapIeE A
Jo wopavag |-0}"] JUoquINOUT AY ‘OS | ‘WeUSteTAL “IL “QINIOUIG “IY
“1104 “soulegd
-ofdeyg Apert uyor “A ‘OFF
‘molyed “yuaquinouy *aSBIvorA *Jossessog eae

‘apBag
year oy}
0 ,UULO() Sp.Lory

“no01yed

*194STUTUL
qe ATpos
®% ‘SBfOyVLNT
“yS UOPPI,

pur ‘41 soAyd

-dns Aemyorlq
UBL AA “IN

‘00 §LF

*10}STUTUL
queysu0o
GON ‘s}noqe
-910Y} 10 OCF

“preqourlg
seuloyy, ‘OSs

‘aatiequoserg
4103094],

's 10} q
“49 UOysprg,

"SETOUOIN
“4S WOySpr

“rmqjose

“xoq

TRPAM THON

“oU.1e[Or)

*“yooow'y

“ysed

a en

207

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

‘bs
‘£olyunoy,
Sea AN

“uoeg

‘yo poaoadde
st oy ‘soLeyy
Aquayy “I

"104STUTUL
pey33es eOyT

“quaquinouy

‘SEF

‘ayeBINd 94} OF
Areyes ‘hE ‘OF

‘OL ‘VF

*OSVIvOIA

“1ossassog

*apetadoaduy
£10700

“sn
4q poeaosdde
“UBULLOYR AA
‘BUry oyey oy, | UyOP WY ODF "yytomdog is

“qidqnd 043

UI SYIOM 8 WOUL

Ioy}O sopvor

“bs ay ‘OMOT A
‘edoorng uyor \tosoy “I ‘OOF "aq uULOD a148eQ

‘T[epueos
WOdy egdey
e01F JouuRO
em ‘oduingg
TORTIE “CAL
00 ‘08F | ‘Teakoy w0yVeX

‘eUSB]Y UOysIOyG

‘pedeyy
pooassury

“plogropysneyy

SEY NGLUNICIINE §

soa Ed 41030937

“ysHed

all i ee —_——

Wilts, in the Time

wings im

Register of Church L

208

*u01}eg

‘sn Aq poaord
-de ‘puosumoy,
“ITAL WLOAT
uoryerysonb
-es fq ‘aduty
SOUVP “ITAL

sraqorard
queso &

‘rorhy, seAT APL ATLTRS ‘00 ‘OCF

“quequinouy

sunquieg
preapa aig 4q

peateoor “uot

pres Fo no EF

*1ossessog

‘TAMIR

ur yoanyy)

s Av]. »g FO
aouRuozUureUL

ot} Sprvar
-0} O@F Yoryar

JO JNO ‘OOTF
™ -odvrvol A.

pue oovuosieg
“SOSPLIG

preyory “TAL

‘0 0 'ILF
“bs ISUIVOLA,

‘ayBog as10ax) | pue oseuosivg

‘sn fq
posordde ‘04
‘bs -curppe A, seylo

“Toye” semoyy IN A “OSF

‘T[epuvos
TOLF UT
dary JouURO OM
£qqo.M SBuLoOyy,
oy AtueH | = “ATL OOLF
“Ueul
“9]7U9H) ‘SUD
-MBPT svumoyy, ord “IT “OSF

*OATILJUOSIIT

To ed A10payY

Cyeyuergq =]

“alquaerg

‘aS proyoud
"UOPOPTY

“oy SuEU'T

‘Tung Aopsuery

“ysnyuepie yy

“ystied

Henne ene E

209

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

“AT

“POF |-gueysu00 yoyo

“SUN gard ay ‘10h
preapy sg plreapy “IT ‘OSF

‘ammo

oY} SULAIOS 1OF

‘rekTOQ jedumtty “apt Fo
svuoyy, “Il |Areles ‘OO ‘6LF

“mor}eg “Juaqumouy *aSVIVOIA

SS SS

*ayvridoidmy

4103093

‘sn Lq poajordde pus oxy

yseuoy FO aq 04
‘unieg §=jpeynder‘jessnyy

Jo doysig oyery jos100y 1p, “OFF

“PLOFTP I

Le cet)

jo uvaefog
‘ay Aq gaed
pure ‘ueupen
JO propresun yy
pee aL
Aq poateoar st

‘MOI, WOPOPIYWT

['ProFe AL
Lil a
0} ystred
ey3—yedeyo
Jou yoaunyo

at Jo pred “OTF jroyjiony] “uoay

*yujesuoo 110} Jno
“Y}IA UT auOD
9oUIS ST souOr

"IJ “S1ou0L
“ystred ayy Jo
qed sofeur oqy
FO Juestos ayy

Aq puepme yt
Piet aN Obed
“UBUISULYy
‘bs ayy “Nt
‘sroatqgg, AruopT ‘09F

[‘yue4s1p soyru
omy ‘olqurergy

04 yodeqg]

= ‘mo1eg eee

“ULE YSIOD

fare) 0048]
‘eroumaTTeq, eAry
“Ue XO,

“asieg

in the Time

umn

lts,

.
Z

W

wings im

Register of Church L

210

“£10700

oy} FO FO
poedrosar yuor
‘Ayunoy oy}

FO 90}}1UTUI0/)
4q ‘0 0 '6F J0

DS UOT}epUSTISN WY
jo doysig *SIIIO] UYOL “ITAL ‘OCF
[yueqsip Frey

| pur opt uo vn udns gn jodeyy |
[seyrua

‘pidns an ‘padns an

‘0'0 ETF N08
a1oy SUISTIB
syygord aqy
SOATOIAT VINA
ay} pasod
-dns st yr ynq
“TOMBS ‘oumouy Are
UOULIG “AP[ |-[es aurey.100 ONT

OY IO “yuRysTp
Fey @ pue eprur
euo ‘AInqseur

“TRIN 9} jodeyp]

‘sortpedeyo oy}

POs ae ey Ur

ayy Aq poure,

-op sanp oT}

“Bury ‘rodieyy =| Jo yaed years
eye] OU, Heqod “A 8 “0 ‘GoF

*azetudoiduy “uoued *aATIE}MOSAIT

moe *yuequinouy *aSvIVOLA *IOSSaSsOg Atooegs Lroqony

‘resueg 10}jng

"104810

*auLIOgpoy

‘Amnqsouye yl

‘O0T
AAOASAWIV]

“ysned

eee —————————————eee

211

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

“sylog
JO [reg
OY} 09 SSu0T
-aq JI ‘asBeo
-ep 8. Sury
ayy aourg | ‘preyouery, “Ay
“UR JO [eT | ‘sospuqpreapy

“u01yed “quaquinouy

—

06
‘O1F

‘adVIVOTA

*10ssess0g

-aqeradorduy
4£103003T

‘sn fq
‘oypAT | poaoadde gave yy
“ALY osi0ey rg [WRIA ‘OSs

“Oar
SoU) I “O8F

“WO}SBUULYT
*“MOSUOF Floqoy |fonwIeG “OOTF

‘uvtm ATpos

eee iL

‘IN *0yem9

sty “1TOMOg

SvULOUy, “TIAL

‘ao1ye.1ysonb

-os Aq “1optiy
sevmOyy, “IPL

*oyeano

*bsy OU} 0} SEF
‘Buoy oqoy At Jo no ! ogg

"soyoInYHaeaT]y
£ Arnqsouye fl
at 9.10d480 Aq 04
Ssursuojeq ‘U0,
cd Nad 0, i f
“‘sytog JO preg |-ed oy} uly

*aaTyeyUOSeTT

*m0ayeq | £10,004

*Ko[XO.7
-fosyuneq

*BUSt I
palojzout0g

‘auIED yoorrg

ysnoroqueyorg,
*forsvag

Wilts, in the Time

wings im

Register of Church L

212

“O[BOg, UNV TTTT

0} WOs avo

uyor Aq payd

‘gvog = -dns st orno ayy
Poqoy | ‘ evog WeIT[L A

“OTM,

eee

“SUF

OF ‘SeuyAL

HELLA “AI |syxeu Qp‘aqueyy

*u0ed “quoquinouy

*OSRIVOTA

*1Ossassog

—_————

*aqyetidoiduy
410309

“seoWT *TTHAONT
SBULOYT, MG es100eH I “OGF

“HOLreg_,

“SUL O}R] OUT, uyor “Ory
aey Pe

seuoyy, “TIAL
‘OSF esvxvor~

pue 1070937

‘U0jXeT uyor

“Kory

Spo Peron
“q.ANL004ST] *4.1N00}8q]
SVUOYT, Tig | es100y ‘OFF
sro

® SouUrl} InoF
yjeyoverd oy
!sespiig prea
‘Aqueq Jo eq | -pa “AW ‘OTF

“@ATPRPUOSOI

‘moNed Loved

“TO}OyOue FT
eel |

“MOyeTIVYD

“AoTYSY

TOM

pue o[qureyy

"MOJTOMANT STOTT

“TARY ULE

“ysted

SSS

218

of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

aSpeT[oN j
Ponting islet ise!
JO soao1g WNIT “TAL
“IBOTA,
‘olay “AT
*s.10q}0
pure yyeq “uUeuL

£raya p |ATPOS 8X0 “xy

“uoaqeg -quoquinouy

“GVF

‘OCF

*oBR1volA

“LOSS8S80q

‘ante apy
oud “aos sty
‘souve pue Aq

‘Jo poaord

-de ]joa. weur
‘alqe ‘AT pos
Azaa et Lrnqua
“IVY TJM WLOTF
uoryeaysonb

-os Aq sospoyy

“UdLIVYL) Somer UYOr ATT “OOTF |UyUMy uozueyg

“UIT, epun
seAtos “LOTUn Ee

‘Kqar19,, WYO Pr

“AA § WOSTH
SVULOYL, “AIA

‘qopmy) ureTT ‘oye
“TEA. BRE ROP © OF OCF

“My Aemoyjoy | #7 Jo Jno f egy “KosoxO
‘£qort9 if

“SULYT O72] OUT [WYO aL “OSF Ba Ga f

“UOPSULAVT [[N}T

"MOPOAOTD

‘JURISTP OTT B UIGIIM { UOp|sreVy 07 sjadeyQ ] pue vary
“TOME “MOTTO FT

Greta: AL bo iad ieee 5 5 mopar

104.10 NT

ae wa | “Eno? | vase

the Time

in Wilts, in

m

ings

Registers of Church Liv

214

*JUBISTISSB

Sty st ‘weur orqie ‘ATpos wv ‘ary “quer oy

-yuriy uyor | ‘ase Jo stvaX | Jo yno Axeyes

O8 SAoqe “OUT)IFTO TL UABITTT A CIF ‘SEF
eee

unuue sod pay

Y}IOM oqueys

pur osnoyT

osereor Av [UO

$ Layseonopy) FO

Ayunoo oy} Ut

“SITLAA FO qSOUL OT} 0.18
Woovapyory |OPVAA pxvuUIeg jsoyyy oy} { ogy

u0IeT *quoquummouy *OSv IITA

‘roMeg uyor
Poe Fo ‘O8F

‘sn £q Jo

poaoadde z, a

‘T]oMspnod.

"I(] MOAT

woryeaysonbes

oyfy | £q Surpaey
estooy S| IG “OOF

‘oyutidoidmy

, *OATILINOSIIT
£10,004 Mose: £10}004

“oul[e)

Zetcerteuveey si
INIVO

"BAIL
prof.oui0g

“‘YpoasuLrg

“orqud TE

“ysueg

215

‘of the Commonwealth (A.D. 1645—1650).

‘suoydayq uyor

“TOTAL “quar oT} JO
TB}STOO AA. qno Areres OgF

“OTF “unteg

JO Tonsvory,

‘queudAe(,

Iq Jo y7IS &

O'S LF soupy

Ute a Aa
eATyeUOp oy],

‘oyeIny “quer
St PIE “AW joy} Foyno “gs

*yuequinouy ‘OSVIVOlA *10ssessog

‘yosseg YOLMIeg

“bs “sSuTmUO f°
qoxond ueria, | preqony ces "U0qsTeD)
TRESHD

‘stos0y AX

“we IT “SOF “u0}SurppoH

*eu0qgi0 Ny AX
“UF I ‘OOLF “£rnqsoye x

“POGSIN,
Souler ‘OOTF |yosseq uoydur0g

‘a[Bag o4RaLX)
017} JO ..WAULO/

sprory oy} Aq ‘seq
poyuosoad Ajoyery | semmoyy, ‘OSs “pueppelg
Coupe

04 JodeyD) | qossege yorareg:

*OATIUIUOSOTT

mI CRULE: § 4103003 “ysiieg

Rr
m

Wilts, (A.D. 1645—1650).

ivings im

216 Registers of Church L

‘suo Ape

ik GUE §

*yoquInouy

*10]STUTUL XOp
-oyjto ‘AT pos
‘ajqe AIOA @ ST
Pe BOC eae
aouo yyoyovard
oy + Ly szsts
“8B OOLAI SPO
-Yoryy “ty Aoue
-1OUJNSUL sty FO ‘oye
asnvooq *1wolrA | ay} 0} CTF
BI Pury preqory At Jo qno ‘o09F

*OSVIvOLA

‘ayeradorduy
£10300

‘mn
fq paaoadde st
ay * UvULe[Og

PISA pee UWETTTEAA
yg Jo doysiq | “AN “O9TS
‘sonbe pr preyory

‘OOTF WHOM

aq 04 pled MOU
‘oyfoL st pur ‘Ogsy 10F
~POOM PAVYORT |}9[ Wooq YPEY 47

‘uyor “ueIqe A
ys uyor ug} uygor ‘OOTS
“u01;eg ish Ct tg

"PRU
49 u0jsus yy

“‘PLOFLEWL
weLySELY)

"WOzOTIPLAH

"0001939 N

‘aqgquaNnNoy, WVH
-aanv(qd HLAON

“shed

Wy)

He duets Seeded OOO Ded,

Market Harve:
Sees

Raston. Mandut
(Str Chy Yelverton)

-)

9 Teddington
(Lady Cheney)

Gadv Arabella Stuarts
— Pragress

FROM LONDON TO MELWOOD [BLACK LINE]
THE RETURN JOURNEY [RED LINE]
22 AUGUST TO 10" OCT®
1609
Constructed from the Book: of her Expenses
among the Manquis of Baths Documents
at Longleat,
By J.E.JACKSON, Hon. Canon of Bristol
1880 Pa

OE Ree ge Tae

217

Mongleat Papers, alo. 5:

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A.
(Continued from Vol. xviii, p. 285.)

Lapy ARABELLA’s PROGRESS.

N a former volume of this Magazine! was given a short
account of Lady Arabella Stuart, so cruelly treated by
King James I., in consequence of her clandestine marriage with
William Seymour,the Protector Somerset’s great grandson (afterwards
Marquis of Hertford, and finally restored Duke of Somerset): and
of the accidental discovery, among the Marquis of Bath’s papers at
Longleat, of a book of her expenses kept by Mr. Hugh Crompton,
her steward.

A book of expenses, if carefully kept, serves, to a certain extent,
the purpose of a journal or diary ; because each recorded item of out-
lay records also some act done, some taste indulged, or some move-
ment made. Accordingly in his register of the poor Lady’s money,
received and spent during the year 1609, Mr. Hugh Crompton has
preserved to us much of her private history during her last year of
liberty, for she was sent to the Tower soon after her marriage, in
the beginning of the year 1610. We have in it all the little details
of her living, at Blackfriars, Whitehall, Greenwich Palace, or else+
Where: the cost of diet, wages, horse-keeping, masques, rewards,
&e., but for the present Paper it is proposed to extract from the

; — a few only of the items that refer to a visit, or as in the
ease of visitors of Blood Royal it was generally called, a Progress,
made by her, in 1609, among her friends and relatives—principally
in Derbyshire—and her return to London.

She was a native of that county, having been born about the year
1575, at Chatsworth, the home of her mother, Elizabeth Cavendish :
and of her grandmother, the celebrated “ Bess of Hardwick.” On
her father’s side she was niece to Mary, Queen of ‘Scots, and therefore

Vol. xv,, pp. 159, 202.

218 Longleat Papers, No. 5.

cousin to King James I., whose successor on the throne she would
have been had he happened to die without issue. She was a very
accomplished, witty, and popular young lady: everythmg about
her Royal, except her income: for King James had a great fondness
for money, and gave her as little as he possibly could. After con-
siderable time and trouble, being now thirty-four years of age, she
obtained the not excessive allowance of £1600 a year from the
Exchequer; made up by sources of her own to £2160 a year. No
wonder then if she was obliged to borrow, as she did, some money
on the security of her jewels, for the extra expenses of her Progress.
For her rank, retinue, and the mode of travelling in those days,
obliged her to employ no less than twenty to twenty-five horses :
a number, perhaps, partly rendered necessary by the state of the
roads: for it appears that in some places she was obliged to pay for
the repair of them before she could pass.

Extracts From Mr. Hueu Crompton’s Book or Account.
* Aw accompt of all soche
monies have bin recd
by me for my Ladyes
use sins the 22" of August

1609,
Sept. 28. From my Lo: Shrousbury which was given my La: at £ 5;, d-
Wingfield 100. 00. 00.
Oct. 24. Oute of thexcheqr for one q'ter due at Michalms 1609 400. 00. 00.
Dec. 29. Oute of thexcheqr for a q'ter due at Christmas followinge 400. 00. 00.
March 26. Oute of thexheqr for another quarter due at La: day fol-
1610. lowing 400. 00. 00.
June 7. Received from Andrew Clayton w he retorned to Lon-
don paid heer by one M' Allen a Vinegar maker 080. 00. 00.
26. Moreover, received oute of thexcheq for one q'ter due at
Mydsomer past. 400. 00. 00.

July 6. Received from S' Thomas Reresby in London for one
whole year’s rent Issuinge out of Denaby * due the
vi'® June paste. 060. 00. 00.
20. Received from St Persivall Willughby for one year’s rent-
charge Issuinge oute of Willughby upon Woules due
the xx of July paste 200. 00. 00.
Sept. 29. Received also from Andrew Clayton w. was retorned to
London and paid ther by Mr. Allen aforemencioned 120. 00. 00.

£2160. 00.00.

® Denaby was a manor near Thribergh (between Rotherham and Doncaster, Co, York} which be-
longed to the Reresby family, (Hunter’s South Yorkshire, ii., 41.)

EE ee

Lady Arabella’s Progress. 219

“ HeREAFTER insueth th’ accompt of all
soche monies I have Layed forth for
my Ladies occasions sins the 22*
of Auguste 1609.”

From WHITEHALL.

“Tuesday 22. Imprimis given this daye at the garden gate at Whitehall to the
1609. poore as my Ladie tooke hir coache to come into countrie 3°. 44.’”

St. ALBAN’s.

“She supped and slept. Soper, £2. 8. 6. Breakfast 2.11. 10.
Horse-mete for 20 horses £2. 2.6. hostelers 2.0 Musitions
10/- poor at the gates 10/- ringers 10/- chamblens 5/ My
La: Arrondale’s * coatchman 1. 0. 0. A trompeter 2/6. The
poore on the way back to St. Alban’s and Toddington 4/11”

ToDDINGTON, NEAR DuwnstaBte Co. Bens.

[This house had belonged to Lord Cheney, who died in 1587. His
estate devolved to his wife, a daughter of Thomas, Lord Went-
worth of Nettlestead, and was inherited by her relatives. In
1608 Toddington had been visited by King James I. (Lysons’s
Bedf., p. 143.) ]

“ At Tuddington.

Friday 25" Given among the officers in my ladie Cheynee’s howse. Imprimis
Aug. to the clarke of the kytchen 1.0.0. 2 cooks 1.0.0. 2 boyes in
1609. the kytchen 5/. 2 in the scullery 5/. The Butler 10/. His boy

2/6. The pantler 10/. Yeoman of the wine-cellar 10/. Porter 10/.
Groomes of the great chamber 1. 0.0. Groomes man of the chamber

5/. Landry woman 10/. The baker 10/. Toa woman wayted on
the chamber 10/. Groom of the stable 10/.”

NorTHAMPTON.

“Sat. 26 At Northampton. To Sir James Croft’s footman that came with my
Lady from Toddington to Northampton 10/. Given to the boy at
Northampton that made y* speeche before the Kinge 10/.”’

PREsTWOULD. (27th August )

[Near Loughborough, Co. Leicester ; then the seat of Sir William
Skipwith. ]

“ Mon. 28". P4.S". Wm’s coachman for bringing my Lady to Nottingham 1. 0. 0.”

* Lady Arrondale. This was Alethea Talbot, daughter of Gilbert, seventh Earl of Shrewsbury
and cousin to Lady Arabella Stuart, ;

220 Longleat Papers, No. 5.

MANSFIELD.

“ For ale and cakes at the Alehouse beyond Nottingham 4/0.
To my La. Bowes’ cochman for coming to meet my La. at Mans-
field 1. 0. 0.
For My Lady Bowes* coachhorses meat at Mansfield attending
my La. coming there 1/. The schoolmaster at M. presenting
certain verses to my La: 6/0.”

GLAPWELL.

“Mending the spring-tree of the coach at Glapwell /6.
33 yards of crimson baize for a petticoat for my La: at 3/4a
yard 11/8.”

Watton Hat, CHESTERFIELD.

[Walton lies a little to the west of Chesterfield. It belonged at
this time to the Foljambes. Sir Francis Foljambe, created Bart.
in 1622, described in the family history as ‘a man of a profuse
temper and excessive hospitality,” weakened his estate by ex-
travagance, and sold Walton in 1633. It was occupied (as above-
mentioned) in 1609 by Lady Bowes. It is now a farm-house,
but must have been of greater size in former times, as Mary,
Queen of Scots and her retinue were lodged there one night.
(See Hunter’s 8. Yorkshire, vol. ii., 59.) |
“Thur. To the officers sent from the Maior and Brethren of Chesterfield
31 Aug. with a present to my La: to Walton 1. 0. 0.

1609. Paid for hay for the ould coach-mare 3 days at Chesterfield staying
there to be dressed of a foote she was pricked 1/6.

Four shoes for ‘Bay Briton.’ d°. the spotted nag: do. for
‘Bay Fenton.’ d°. the sumpter horse. 1/ each.

Delivered to the Lady Bowes’s steward to be distributed in the

house at my La: coming thence. 6. 13. 4.
To my Lord of Rutland’s musitions 1. 0. 0.”

To SHEFFIELD.

“Sat. 24. To the poor of Chesterfield as my La. passed through to Sheffield
Sept. 2. 0. 0.
To Sir Peter Fretchvile his keeper for a stag killed in Staly Park,
sent to my Lady to Sheffield 1. 10. 0.

* Lady Bowes. This was Isabel. daughter of Sir Christopher Wray, Kt., Lord Chief Justice of
England. she married, first, Godfrey Foljambe, of Walton ; secondly, Sir William Bowes, of Barnard
Castle, Co. York. She was living at Walton at the time of Lady Arabella’s visit, and also in 1617,
when she married her third husband, Lord Darcy. (See Hunter’s S. Y. as before.)

+ Stavely Park is in Derbyshire, about four miles east of Chesterfield : at this time the property of
the Freschyille Family.

Lady Arabella’s Progress. 221

To Mr. Tuke for a sermon he made at Sheffield, by my Ladies
comand 2. 0. 0

To Sir Charles Cavendish’s musition 1. 0. 0.

Given among some poor wymen, my lady hunting a stag in Hans-
worth park * 1/.

To a poore woman bringing my Lady a dish of wardens [i.c., warden
pears | from Sheffield 2/.

To another bringing plums 10/.

Sept. 8. To my La. Pembroke’s + bow-bearer 1. 0. 0.”

Bawrtry.

“Sept. 9. Among certen poore at Beautrye [Bawtry] that daie my Lady
dranke at Mr. Richardson’s going into Lincolnshire 4/.”

STockwitu.
[Here she reached the River Trent and the county of Lincoln.]

“To 3 men that mended the ways for the coach short of Stockwith
half a mile 2/6.”

MEtwoop Park.

[This is a little south of Epworth in the district known as the Isle
of Axholme, which in 1609, the year of this Progress, was a
large tract of level and nearly black soil undrained, and therefore
little better than a bog or swamp. It contained, however, woods
and islands of drier ground, which afforded fine hunting of the
deer, partly in boats and partly on terra firma. In Leland’s time
(c. 1540) Lord Mowbray, of Axholme, was chief owner of Melwood
and of the rest of the Isle. There was also at Melwood a dissolved
monastery of Carthusians, which had been granted by Henry VIII.
to Mr. John Candish (i.e., Cavendish), who had turned it into a
goodly manor-house. As the account book does not mention
gratuities “at Melwood,” but only “ at Sir George St. Paul’s,”
it would seem that Sir George, and no Cavendish, was her host at
Melwood. He was also of a Lincolnshire family, whose own place
was at Snarford, near Market Raisin. According to Hunter’s South
Yorkshire, vol. ii., 147, 153, “Melwood Park, in the time of
James I, belonged to the Stanhopes of Grimston, Co. York.”]

ee

* Hansworth: a house built by the Earl of Shrewsbury, on the edge of Sheffield Park.

+ Lady Pembroke. This was Mary Talbot, another daughter of Gilbert, seventh Earl of Shrews-
bury, wife of William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and sister of the Lady Arundell, mentioned above.

222 Longleat Papers, No. 5.

“9 Sept. For a boat to pass the stuff [baggage] in the coach from Beautry

to Melwood by water in the night 3/6.

Given a man of M’. Northes came to guide the gentlewymen and
horses that night to Melwood 2/6.

For a coach horse bought of Sir Gervase Clifton £20.

Gave Needham my Lo. Shrewsbury’s man for a packet of letters
he brought from Welbecke * to Melwood 5/.

Given a keeper brought my La. a stage from S' Edward Swifte +
to Melwood 1. 0. 0.”

Tue Return Journey.

“Sept. 13. To Watermen that rowed my La. in a boat from Melwood to
Stockwith 1. 0. 0.
To those that mended the Highway betwixt Melwood and Stock-
with 13/.
To the Poor att Melwood as my La. came away 13/4.
Amongst other poor by my La. comand betwixt Melwood and Wor-
soppe 2/2.”

Worksop, Notts.

[Worksop Priory: granted at the Dissolution to Francis, son of
George, fourth Earl of Shrewsbury. ]

“Sept. 14. Given a mayde brought my La. a present from Sir Bryan Lassells f
to Worsoppe 10/0.
For certain spices bought by my La. comand at Worsoppe 4/9.
Among the servants that wayted at Worsoppe that night my Lady
lay there 5. 0. 0.”

ASTON.

[A few miles east of Sheffield, then the seat of John, Lord Darcy,
who died 1635. His relative, Conyers, Lord Darcey, was created Earl
of Holderness. The house (like that at Winterslow, in Wilts,) was
destroyed by fire on the night of a ball, during the minority of
the last earl, who was born in 1718. (See Hunter’s 8. Y., ii., 165.) ]

* Rielnesk : then belonging to Sir Charles Cavendish, the youngest of Lady Arabella’s maternal
uncles.

+Sir Edward Swyft. This Swyft family was originally of Rotherham, Co. York. Sir Robert,
(father of Sir Edward,) had estates about Doncaster and lived at Street Thorpe, where he entertained
Prince Henry, son of King James I. He was known by the name of Cavallero Swyft, being given
to quarrelling and fighting duels, in one of which the rapier of his adversary—John Kingston, of
Grimsby—forced out two of his front teeth. Some one in a company happening to say that this
disfigurement had been caused by a candlestick having been thrown at him, Kingston gave the true
version of the case, adding * Body of my lord! had he not had strong teeth, I had run him through
the head.’? Sir Robert was bow-bearer of the Royal chace of Hatfield. Wis son. Sir Edward, had
been knighted at Belvoir by James I. on his way to Londou. He died before his father : and his
brother by half-blood—Barnham Swyft—was created Baron Carlingford.

+ Sir Bryan Lascelles, of Gateford, near Worksop, knighted by King James I. at Belvoir.

Lady Arabella’s Progress. 228

“Sept. 16. At my Lord Darseys. The servants, 6. 16.6: Poor at gate 6/6.

Sept 19.

Sept. 20.

Given to a footman of the Lord Darcy’s came to guide part of the
way that day to Chatsworth 10/0.

To two guides more that same day on the moors to Chatsworth 6/.

To a farrer for bludding and drenching Freake’s nagg sicke of the
staggars 3/.

For mending the sompter sadle and a long rein to lead him 2/.

For the sompters and 6 men attending the same from Walton to
Buxtone lying shorte one night. Their charges spent of them-
selves and their horses came to 9/6.”

CHATSWORTH.

* At Chatsworth Sunday 17% Sept. 1609.

Given to the clerk of the Kytchen 10/. To 3 cookes1.10.0. 2
Kytchen boyes 5/. The Butler 10/. his man 5/. the yeoman
of the celler 10/.. The Usher of the hall 10/. M*. Dove 10/,
The porter 10/. the musitions 10/. 2 groomes of the greate’
chamber 1. 0. 0. To one that attended my La. chamber 10/-
3 poor folks on the way 1/.

Buxton.

For a man of M". Cavendish’s came to guide us to Buxton 5/0.

For Mr. Henry Cavendish’s 4 coache horses at Buxton from Sonday
till tuesday the 19%. Two nights at 64. a horse a nighte, 4/.

For 5 strikes and a pecke of pease and oats for them at 2/8 a
strike 14/. ;

For the coachman and his man’s dyett for 4 meales at 64. a peece
a meale. 4).

The coachman in reward for coming from Chatsworth to Buxtons 10/.

Paid for ale sent for by my La. command from Tidswell to Buxton
3/0.”

“Paid for the men’s dyetts ther that came before with the sompters

a day to Buxton 5/6.

Gave him that kept the well there 1. 0. 0.

To his man 6/. To 2 wymen attended my La. at the Well 1.0.0,

Given among the poore at Buxton on our coming away 13/4.”

Av SHEFFIELD.

“Paid 2 guides sent by my Lord of Shrewsbury to conduct my La.
on the moors from Buxton to Sheffield 12/.

To the Ringers at Sheffield on passing through 5/.

To my Lo. of Pembroke’s coachman for bringing my La. part of
the way from Buxton to Sheffield her owne coatche breaking on
the way 10/.

Paid for a roape the same time to bind the coatche 10%.

Paid for ale when my Lady stayed to drinke on the way betwixt
Buxton and Sheffield 1°. 14.

Given to certen laborers mended the wayes that day on the mores 5/.

224 Longleat Papers, No. 5.

» 23". Sente Sir Geo. St. Poll by his manne Alexander Hayward for a
coatche horse he sent my La. to Sheffield £20: and to the same
man for his paines in bringinge the horse £1.

P*. for mending the coatche at Sheffield 10/.

Alsoe for the harnes 2/6.

Given in reward to a man of Mrs. Digbie’s * brought my La. certen
preserves to Sheffield 2/6.

25", Given the gardiner at Sheffield for certen nosegaies he gave my

La. there. 5/.

And to a woman wayted on the gentelwymen’s chamber there 5/.

To the Piper ther 5/.

To a poore woman gave my La. a petition in hir coatche the daye
shee came thence to Roughford [Rufford] 10/0.

Alsoe to a man brought and del‘. my La: a pair of small sheeres
the same time in her coatche 5/.”

RuFFORD.

[Two miles south of Ollerton, Co. Notts. This Abbey had been
granted to George, Earl of Shrewsbury, and passed by marriage
of Mary Talbot to Sir George Savile.]

“Given among certen poore at Edelstoe+ as my Lady came with
my La: of Shrowsbury to Roughford 5/0.
Sept. 26. Given amongst M'*. Markham’s servants at Roughford the night
my La: lay there 5. 0. 0.
28. Given a man of Sir Richard Harpur’s { brought my La. a letter
and certen wrytings in a boxe to Wingfield 10/0.

WINFIELD.

[South Winfield: eleven miles from Chesterfield, on the road to
Derby. The manor-house, built in the reign of Henry VI., by
Ralph, Lord Cromwell, became about A.D. 1330 the property of
the Earls of Shrewsbury, by six of whom it was occupied in
succession. During the time of George, the sixth earl, it was
occasionally the residence of Mary, Queen of Scots. (See Blore’s
History of Winfield.) |

“Sept. 28. To the Kytchen amongst the Cooks 3.6.8. The Wardrobe 1.0.0.
; the pantler and butler 1. 0. 0., 2 ushers in the hall 1.0.0. the

yeomen of the cellar 10/., 2 gromes of the grete chamber 1. 0. 0.

2 wayted on my La: chamber 1. 0. 0., the porter 10/. grooms of
the stable 1. 0. 0.”

* Mrs, Digby: probably of Mansfield Woodhouse, Notts,
¢ The steward meant Edwinstow, between Worksop and Rufford; then occupied by George
Markham, Esq , father of Sir Thomas Markham, an officer in the Civil Wars of Charles I.
¢ Sir Richard Harpur. One of the Justices of Common [leas. Of Finderne, in Mickle Over
near Derby: whose monument (1635) is in the chapel of Little Over.

Lady Arabella’s Progress. 225

TurouGH Dersy.

“Given among the poor of the towne of Derby as my La. passed
that way 5. 0. 0.
To Tayler a caryer met my La: in Derby, and her letters from
London 2/0.
Given a poore woman on the waye betwene Derby and Quarne 0/6.”

Quarnpon Houser, near LouGHBOROUGH.
[At that time, and still, the seat of the Farnham family. A Mr.
Farnham of that day was an old gentleman pensioner of the Court

of Queen Elizabeth.]
“ Att M*. Farnhams.

Sept. 29" Among his servaunts the night my La: laye there 5. 0. 0.
Paid for ale my La: dranke in going to Harborow 0:
» for my La: and her compaines, one night at Harborow 5. 5. 0.”

Marker Harsorouaa.

«30 »» Horsmet ther for 26 horses one night 2. 9. 7.
» for my Lo. of Shrewsburyes lighter men [litter-
men | and their horses, staying by my La. comand

2 nights and 1 day at Wellingborow 19. 6.

Easton Mavpwuir.
[Near Wellingborough: the seat, at that time, of Sir Christopher
Yelverton, Kt., one of the Judges of the Court of King’s Bench,

who died 1611.]

* 1609, 2 Oct. Att Mr. Justice Yelverton’s.
Given to a man of his to guide my La: to my Lord of

Kent’s * 0. 6. 0.
Among certen poor at Mr. Conquest’s Lodge + the day
my La: dyned there 0, 2. 0.”

- Wrest Park, NEAR SILSOE, BEeprorDSHIRE.

[Then the seat of Sir Henry Grey, sixth Earl of Kent: one of the
peers on the trial of Mary, Queen of Scots: who, says Dugdale,
“evinced more zeal for her destruction than befitted a person of
honour.”’] .
“Oct. 4. Paid the lytter men’s charge lying 2 nights at the towne at Wrest

as may appeare by their bill 13/2.
The lytter-men, in reward for their paines in coming

along with my La. from Wingfield to Wrest 3. 0. 0.
To the coatchman had his lege broke 2. 0. 0. #

* Wrest: about nine miles south of Bedford

+ Houghton Park, alias Dame Ellensbury Park, at Houghton Conquest, near Ampthill, Co.
Bedford: at that time occupied by Sir Edmund Conquest.

226 Letter to the Editor.

ToDDINGTON.

“9 Oct. Given a footman brought worde to my La. to St. Alban’s
that my La: Arrondale was brought bedde of a son 10. 0.”

Sr. ALBAN’s.

“9 Oct. Soper and dyner at St. Albans 8. 15. 6.
Horse meat for xx‘* of my La: and x of Sir Henry Grays 2. 9. 4.”

Lonpon.

[10th Oct. To the house of her aunt, the Countess of Shrewsbury,
in Broad Street. ]

The whole expenses of the Progress were £323 18s., besides a few
bills that followed, and interest of money borrowed for the journey
on the security of jewels.

To the Editor of the Wiltshire Magazine.

Derar Sir,

I lately made a pilgrimage to Wulfhall and found an interesting relic
of the palmy days of the Lord Protector’s residence there. In the upper part of
the existing farm-house, close by the old barn, but certainly not in its original
position, are some well-preserved portions of a stained glass window relating to
Jane Seymour and her son, Edward VI., when Prince of Wales. It is divided
into two parts, each having three subjects. The upper consists of the imperial
crown; in the second is the badge of Jane Seymour, Queen of Henry VIIL., a
crowned eagle or phenix rising from a bed of flowers consisting of pinks and
roses and resting on a castle. In the lower division are, on the dexter side, the
Prince of Wales’s feathers, and on the other side the Tudor Rose.

This glass must have been made at some period when Edward VI. was called
Prince of Wales, that is, between 1537 and 1546.

Sandford says that Queen Jane Seymour “ who is said to die willingly, to save
the life of her son, did bear a Phcenix in his Funeral Fire, with this motto
NASCATUR UT ALTER,” and subsequently adds in a note, “ This Edward VI. bare
(as did the Black Prince) three feathers in a crown, while his father lived, as
Prince of Wales, with cH DIEN. Albeit he was never so created.”” Mr. Planché
remarks that the ostrich feather was originally a badge, and not a crest as now
erroneously regarded. Plumes of feathers were not worn until the reign of
Henry V., and then as portions of costume, not as personal crests. The Black
Prince’s feather was a single ostrich feather only.

I
a
:
;

Stained Glass. Wulfhall. Salisbury. 227

Whilst on the subject of stained glass I should like to put on more lasting
record the following interesting letter, which appeared in a local newspaper some
time ago, relating to the wanton destruction of painted glass in Salisbury
Cathedral towards the end of the last century, at the time when the disastrous
alterations were being made in the Cathedral by Wyatt, under the auspices of
Bishop Barrington. It was written on 16th June, 1788, by John Berry, glazier,
of Harnham, to John Lloyd, Esq., of Conduit Street, Hanover Square, London :—

“Sir. This day I have sent you a Box full of old Staind and Painted Glass
as you desired me to due wich I hope it will sute your Purpos it his the best that
I can get at Present. But I expet to Beatt to Peceais a great deale verey sune
as it his of now use to we and we Due it for the lead if yow want Eney more of
the same sorts you may have what thear his, if it will Pay for Taking out, as it
his a Deal of Truble to what Beating it to Peceais his you will send me a line as
sune as Posobl for we are goain to move ore glasing shop to a Nother Plase and
thin we to save a greatt Deale more of the like sort wich I ham your most Omble
Servnt John Berry.”

The original, endorsed “ Berry ye Glazier about beating the fine painted Glass
Window at Sarum to pieces to save the Lead!!!” is in the possession of Miss
Conway Griffith, in North Wales.

This barbarity was certainly equal to anything perpetrated at the time of the
Reformation or during the period of the Civil Wars.

The greater part of the glass so destroyed was probably the portions then re-
maining of the original “grisaille” windows of the middle of the thirteenth
century, from the want of which the present interior of Salisbury Cathedral
suffers so terribly. With the exception of the great eastern and western windows,
and perhaps a few others of importance which were filled with the rich mosaic
glass of the period, it is probable that the whole of the side windows of the
arcades and clerestories were occupied with a plainer decoration, consisting of
foliaged scroll-work on a white ground of a rich sea-green hue, with narrow
borders and occasional medallions of richly-coloured glass. A valuable store of
this glass, brought from different parts of the Cathedral, is still preserved in the
windows of the south-eastern transept. The grandest existing example of this
kind is to be found in the windows of the north transept of York Cathedral
known as the Five Sisters.

The great variety of design in the composition of these windows seems to have
been suggested by the idea of forming a rich and complicated pattern by
arranging in layers, panels, or figures, in such a manner that each layer might
over-lap and partially conceal those beneath. Others have a geometrical pattern,
in which the design is expressed solely by the lead-work used in the construction
of the windows.

It was probably owing to the cost and difficulty of repairing these windows,
also from the large quantity of lead employed in their composition, that the
“restorers” of 1788 would find their excuse for clearing away the whole mass
and replacing them with the cold quarry glazing which now exists.

I am, yours faithfully,
J. E. NIGHTINGALE.

228

“ecb of Gift of orth Alpwantune to the
Atlonastery of Gilton, in the County of
WHilts, by Ating Athelstan, B.D. 933.”

Extracted from Dugdale’s Monasticon Anglicanum, and translated by Rev.
F. A. Rapcrirrs, Rector of Milston, and communicated by P. DELME
RavDciiFFe, Esq.

“Carta Reais ATHELSTANI, DE NYWANTUNE.
“Hic Est NYWANTUNE AQUILONARIS CODICILLUS.

“Tn nomine Dei excelsi, qui cunctum suo sancto moderamine, sub axe et
supra mundum gubernat; est enim singulis quibusque sollerter studendum,
dum indulta temporum spatia Dei nutt concessa possident, ut ea que in diebus
illorum agunter, litterarum apicibus commendare curaverint, ne in oblivionem
successorum perveniant, que inantea salubriter fuerunt constituta. Quamobrem
ego Aethelstanus, omni creantis disponente clementid, Angligenarum omniumque
gentium undique sexus habitantium rex, donans concessi ad monasterium sancte
Dei genetricis Marie, quod dicitur Wiltune, quandam telluris particulam, de-
cem, viz. manentium, ubi ab incolis Nywantun nominatur, be Avene streme, et
quinque cassatos secus silvam que appellatur Safernoc, illi in loco ubi plebili
narratione dicitur «t Motenes oran, cum campis et pratis et pascuis et silvis
et omnia illue pertinentia; magnis, modicisque, notis ignotisque ceternaliter
possidendam. Sit autem predicta terra libera ab omnibus secularibus negotiis,
preter expeditione et pontis, arcisve constructione. Precipimus etiam in
nomine sanctz Trinitatis, ut nullus nostrorum successorum huic kartulee, nec
cum antiqua karta, nee cum alicujus ingenii sagacitate ledere valeat, sed ipsa
semper in suo stati fixa et inlesa permaneat. Consentientibus et conservan-
tibus hance nostram diffinitionem, perpetua maneat pax. Contradicentibus vero
vel frangere nitentibus pzenalis sit vindicta, nisi in presenti emendent sceculo.
Territorio autem hujus agrelli, hee sunt.

“{ (1) Imprimis ad Avenam (fluvium sic dict) apud vadum Stintesford dictum ;
inde per viam ad vadum Teoltonford dictum ; et sic adversus fluvium ad vadum
Wifelesford dictum; inde per liberam viam militarem ad collem arenarium ;
a colle ad torrentem (vel fontem) Botan-wylle dictum; inde secus fluvium ad
nigrum lacum, inde per lacum ad Avenam, et sic per fluvium iterum ad vadum
Stintesford dictum.

(2) Hi sunt fundi (vel terre) limites apud Oran. Imprimis ad fontem
Heeselwylle dictum; inde per viam ad Beorhdicam (i. collis fossam;) inde
per fossam ad Scirpetum; et sic occidentem versus ad Bradanstanam (i.
latum lapidem :) a lapide ad aggeris fossam; inde ad Luse collem; inde per

eS ae

Deed of Gift of North Nywantune to the Monastery of Wilton. 229

viam ad rubrum volutabrum (1. stagnum;) et sic ad Wodeni fossam; inde &
fossii ad spelunce portam (1. ostium); inde ad Dragstanam (lapidem sic dic-
tum ;) et sic ad Meosleagam (i. campum mucosum ;) & campo per viam boa-
rium iterum ad Heeselwillam. |

“Acta est autem scriptio hujus kartule, anno Dominice incarnationis
DCCCO™.XXXIIT°. Hiis consentientibus testibus, quorum nomina subtus notata
sunt. Ego Mirnetstan, rex Anglorum prefatam donationem indeclinabiliter
concessi. Ego WuLruetm Dorobomensis ecclesiz archiepiscopus consignayi.
Ego Atrzan, Wintoniensis ecclesize episcopus consensi. ODRED, episcopus.
CENWALD, episcopus. WULFHUN, episcopus. ODO, episcopus. AIJLFEAH,
episcopus. Bururic, episcopus. AMLFWoLD, dux. UnrrEp, dux. Opo,
minister. WuLFGAR, minister. SIGERED, minister. HADMUND, minister.
JELFRIC, minister. WULFSIGE, minister. AUSLFHERE, minister. WIHTGAR,
minister. AJIHELWOLD, minister, AJLFHEAH, minister. ALFRED, minister,
WULFM&R, minister. WuLFGAR, minister.”

TRANSLATION.

“THis is THE DrED oF Girt oF North NyWwANTUNE.

“Tn the name of the High God, who governs every thing by His sacred
sway—the universe beneath and above the heavens. Now it is a wise desire
and care of all men, whilst they are in the enjoyment of the term of life
kindly granted them by the permission of God, to provide that the events of
their own time should be recorded, in order that their posterity might not
forget the wholesome enactments of their ancestors. Wherefore I Athelstan,
by the merciful ordering of the universal Creator, King of all English-born,
and of all clans and sexes that dwell on every side, give and grant to the
monastery of Mary, the holy Mother of God, which is called Wiltune, a cer-
tain portion of land—ten manors namely, in the district called by its inhabi-
tants Nywantun by Avon Streme, and likewise five tracts of waste land near
the wood which is called Safernoc, in that district which, says Motenes, is
vulgarly called Ore, together with the plains, meadows, pastures, woods, and
all things belonging thereto, whether great, small, known or unknown—as an
eternal possession. But let the land be set apart from all secular business,
except the building of a bridge, or the erection of a citadel.* We order more-
over in the name of the Sacred Trinity that none of our successors may
invalidate this deed, either by bringing into force some former deed or by

any other subtle design: but that this deed may remain for ever in its present

condition unaltered and not mutilated. To those who consent to and uphold
this distribution of land which I have made may there remain peace for ever.
But to those who oppose or try to violate it may the vengeance of punish-
ment [hereafter] overtake them, if [the rulers] correct them not with chastise-
ment in this world. Now in the territory of this state are the following
tracts of land :— .

*{ (1) In the first place starting at a ford on the Aven (a river of that name)

® This is the usual clause exempting lands given to religious houses from all save the ‘‘ Trinoda
necessitas””—expeditione, ponte, arce—i,e,, helping the king in any war, building bridges, or forti-
fications for common good,

VOL, XIX.—NO. LYI, T

230 Deed of Gift of North Nywantune to the Monastery of Wilton,

called Stintesford ; from thence along the road to the ford called Teoltonford
and so up the river to the ford called Wifelesford: from thence by the open
military road to the sandy hill; from the hill to the brook or fountain called
Botanwylle: from thence near the river to the black lake; and from thence
along the lake to the Aven, and so along the river again to the ford called
Stintesford.

*(2)* These are the limits of the estate near Ore. In the first place starting
towards the fountain called Heeselwylle; from thence along the road towards
Beorhdic (a trench of the hill;) from thence along the trench to Scirpetum ;
and so towards the west to Bradanstane; (that is to say, a broad stone :)
from this stone to the trench of the mound; from thence to the hill of Lusa ;
from thence along the road to a ditch full of red mud (i.e., a stagnant pool)
and so to Woden’s dike; thence from the dike to the mouth of the cave;
from thence to Dragstane (a stone so called) and so on to Meosleaga (a
marshy plain;) from the plain along the cattle road to Heselwylle again. ]

The writing of this deed was done in the year of Our Lord 933; with
the consent and in the presence of those whose names are undersigned. I,
AETHELSTAN, King of the English, grant, without the power of recal, the
fore-mentioned gift. I, WuirHeEtm, Archbishop of Dover, have set my seal
thereto. I, Muresan, Bishop of Winchester, have consented. MoDRED,
Bishop. CENWALD, Bishop. Wuoiruun, Bishop. Ono, Bishop. AJLFEAH,

Bishop. Bururic, Bishop. JELFWOLD, General. UHTRED, General.
Ovo, Minister. Wuotrear, Minister. SriaErep, Minister. Eapmunp, Min-
ister. AlnFRic, Minister. Wotrsicr, Minister. ALFHERE, Minister.

Wauitear, Minister. ASTHELWOLD, Minister. AXLFHEAH, Minister. ASLFRED,
Minister. Wuotrauzr, Minister. Wux3rear, Minister.”

I desire to offer the following remarks on the preceding paper :—

(1) We may recognize some of the existing names of places in
the foregoing deed. First, Ore bears exactly the same name. By
Stintesford I imagine that Stanton’s ford of the river Avon is
meant. Wiflesford, again, is evidently the ford of the river at
Wilsford. By the “open military road” from Wilsford to the
“sandy hill” is still more evidently meant the road from Wilsford
to Newnton called “ Catsbrain!;” which is an open road, and one

1A part of the parish of North Newnton is still designated “ Catsbrain :” the
meaning of which strange term is at once seen by the mention of the camp of
Brennus, “Castra Brenni;”’ which immediately becomes “ Cats-Bren,” and this
naturally degenerates into “Catsbrain.” [F.A.R.]

Canon Jones, however, gives a different interpretation in Mag., xiv., p. 159,
wherein he says the origin of the word is to be found in the compound coed- (or.
coit) bryn, which would mean simply wood-hill. [Ep.]

* This sccond (2) land-limit relates, as I understand, to Rainscomb, which is still included in the
parish of North Newnton, though some miles away fromit, [Ep.]

in the County of Wilts, by King Athelstan, A.D. 933. 231

of those straight, direct, roads, for which the Romans were so
celebrated, and which they no doubt used as a m/itary road; and
the highest part of it by Newnton Bush is probably composed of
sand and clay, so that, whilst it is very sticky in wet weather, it is
very sandy and dusty in fine weather, just like Hileott long-hedge.
From this “sandy hill” you then go down to the brook called
Botan-wylle, that is, no doubt, the vale of sheep, consisting of rich
pasture, watered by a brook. This brook, I should imagine, was.
that clear, beautiful little streamlet, running between the Church
at Newnton and Mr. G. F. Fowle’s cottages, which waters all the
fields running up towards Bohun, which probably formerly meant
the same. You then go to the “black lake,” which must, have
been, I think, up somewhere in the “Doles” behind Maslen’s
house, where the soil is marshy and black. Then you follow the
river back again to Stanton. The river Avon encloses the estate, given
im the deed, on three sides, and “‘Catsbrain” encloses it on the fourth.

(2) It is evident from this deed that the term North Nywantune,

or North Newnton, is used in a much wider sense than we use it

now. Most probably it is mentioned alone because it had the best
soil in the estate. However, whatever may be the reason, it seems
to have the pre-eminence. I should have mentioned above that I

consider Teolton’s ford to be the same as Alton’s ford.

(3) With regard to the Latin, I suppose :—

Firstly, that “omni creantis disponente clementia” should read
“* omni-creantis,” &c.

Secondly, that ‘‘ manentium ” is the old monkish Latin word for
“manors,” that is, estates with dwellings upon them. The words
“ mansa”’ and “ manerium” appear to have been thus used.!

Thirdly, that “ et” is put for “ ait.”

Fourthly, that “ omnia illuc,” &c., ought to have been in Latin,
‘€ omnibus illue pertinentibus—magnis, modicisque,” &c.

1 Canon Jones observes that “manentium” would not be described as “manors”
in the technical sense, but “holdings.” As a “ hide’’ was in a general sense the
holding sufficient for one family, so “mans” or “manentes” came to be
synonymous for hide. Thus the ten manentes at Nywantune, (See Introduction
to Domesday for Wiltshire, p. xxxiii.) [ED.]

Tt 2

232

On the Surname Poore: its origin and meaning.

By Canon W. H. Jonzus. M.A., F.S.A.,

Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon.

LL Wiltshiremen must be more or less familiar with the
surname Poorr. It was that of two of the early Bishops
of Sarum, and the Poorzs, of Amesbury, are amongst our county
families.
The name is spelt in various ways, Poer—Poore—and Le Poore.
' It has been commonly regarded as an equivalent to “ pauper” or
“poor,” and in more than one of the chronicles Richard Poore ap-
pears as “ Ricardus Pauper.’ The notion that the two names were
convertible is a very ancient one. Thus Robert de Graystanes, who
was elected and consecrated in the year 1333 as Bishop of Durham,
though immediately set aside by the authority of the Pope, in his
account of the see of Durham, speaks of ‘“ Ricardus dictus Pauper”
as having been promoted to it from Sarum in the year 1229. It is
possible that even earlier instances of the same kind may be produced.
Nevertheless as applied to Herbert, and Richard Poore, who be-
came in succession Bishops of Sarum between 1194 and 1217, the
name, or rather, as so applied, epithet, “pauper,” or “ poor,” is, to
say the least, singularly inapplicable. Neither of them could so be
termed from any voluntary vow of poverty taken as a member of
any monastery or religious community. And in temporal things
the two brothers seem to have been well endowed. ‘Thus, in the
Osmund Register, it is distinctly said of Herbert Poore that he was
“ rich and painstaking”’ (dives et assiduus), whilst of Richard
Poore we not only know that he was, before he became a bishop, the
benefactor of the monastery of Tarrant, in Dorset, which was his
native village, but also the donor of an estate at Laverstock some
few years afterwards to his new Cathedral. Moreover, when a site
was needed for that Cathedral, it was found at last at a place called
Mer-field, which is described as being “i proprio dominio suo,”

On the Surname Poore: its origin and meaning. 233

an expression which can only mean on his own private estate.

It is evident, then, that the name “‘ Pauper,” as an equivalent to
‘-noor,” is in no sense applicable to either of these early bishops.
For these reasons I venture to suggest another origin for this name,
and subjoin the grounds on which I arrive at such a conclusion.

My belief is that the name Poore, or Poer, which in Ireland
appears also as Power, is the Norman-French equivalent for the
Anglo-Saxon ci/d (=child). In the twelfth century both these
terms had a distinctive meaning, and designated one of knightly
rank, or the younger children of nobles not yet in possession of their
paternal estate. In truth the Anglo-Saxon word cenit (=knight)
also meant a boy.

In illustration of the above statement it may be mentioned that
“ Puer Anglicus ” was a designation of the Prince of Wales as heir
to the throne of England. Moreover, the father of the great Earl
Godwin was styled “ Wulfnoth cz/d thone Suth-Seaxiscan,” that is,
“ Wulfnoth the South Saxon knight.”

(1) And now for proofs, first of all, of the identity of Poore with
Puer. This is pretty clear from the fact that we have “ Ranulf
Poore” attesting a charter in 1174 as Puher (Hearne’s Lib. Nig. I.
40), and in 1175 as Poer, (Eyton’s Shropshire, viii., 153,) whilst
various chroniclers, in giving an account of his death in 1182, give
the surname as “Le Poer,” or “De Poer.’? Moreover, many
examples might be adduced, shewing that during the reign of
Henry II. the same name is spelt indifferently “ Puher,” or “ Poer.”
In proof of this I add a few instances from the “ Itinerary of
Henry II.,” recently printed by the Rev. R. W. Eyton.

The instrument of pacification between Henry II. and William,
King of Scots, dated at Valoins, December 8th, 1174, is attested,
among others, by “ Ranulf Pusher” (p. 186).

In the next year (July 7th, 1175,) the king granted a charter to
Roger Mussun (servienti suo); among the witnesses is “ Randulf
Poer” (Ib., 193).

In the summer of 1182 Radulf Puher was slain by the Welsh.
Benedictus (Stubbs) I., 288, speaks of the same person as Randulf
de Poer. Ibid, 248.

234 On the Surname Poore: is origin and meaning.

In 1177 King Henry gives Waterford city to Robert Ze Poer, his:
marshall as cwstos—his name appears in 1186 among the grantees of
the crown as Robert Ze Poker. In giving an account of his arrest,
together with another English “ knight,’ m 1188, by Raimond
Comte of Toulouse, he is called Robert Poer. (Ibid, 214, 273, 287.)

(2) Accepting this as proved, that the Latin “ puer,” in the sense
of “knight,” or “ cadet” of a gentle family, is really the origin of the
name “Poer”’—it did not assume the form Poore till a later period than
this of which we have been speaking—we may add that its identity
in meaning with the Anglo-Saxon ci/d, seems to be clearly proved
by this one fact, that the Shropshire family of “ Child,” still existent,
credibly claim a descent from a family which was one day called
“Le Poer” and another “Child”; one branch of that family
assuming one, and another branch the other as a surname. _Refer-
ences confirmatory of this statement may be seen in the index, or
glossary, to Eyton’s “ History of Shropshire.”

It is possible that such an interpretation may throw light on the
meanings of some of the local names into which one or other of
these terms enters into combination. Thus “ Chi/d-Okeford,” in
Dorset, which has been identified as the Domesday manor of Ack-
ford, and which, before the conquest, belonged to the Earl Harold,
may fairly be thought to derive its specific name from him. And
as regards “ Poor-stock,’’ one of the oldest possessions of the Church
of Sarum, we are fortunate in being able, from successive documents,
to form a correct conclusion as to its meaning. In the time of the
Domesday Survey it belonged to Roger Arundel, the under-tenant
being called in that record simply “ Hugo.” But among the charters
preserved in the Muniment-Room at Salisbury Cathedral, is one
dated about 1152, in the time of Bishop Jocelin, by which “ Alma
and Margery daughters and heiresses of Hugh Je Poer make over to
William Scamell all their rights in the manor of Porestoe with its
appurtenances.” If the Domesday owner, or under-tenant, were of
the rank of one of the King’s Thanes, the name of the place would
be intelligible enough, especially if the latter were the same as
“ Hugo, miles,” who occurs once at least in the Dorsetshire Domesday.

H, F, BULL, Printer and Publisher, 4, Saint John Street, Devizes.

a Y 7

ARE NOW IN STOCK.

doeeii rsa oy ;
re A fehestaw of the Committee determines “ that when any No.

of the Magazine is reduced to twenty copies, the price of such No
he inereased ; the price to be determined by the Librarian.’ 105
each is now charged for such of the ordinary Numbers as are
reduced, and £1 for the 4to “ Stonehenge.”

MAGAZINES.
Copies.|No. Copies. No, Co

18 | 22 ax, 66 | 39 ©

34 | 23 By 19 | 40° ee

41 | 24 fedt 79 | 41

B4 | 25 re 95 | 42 ae

62 | 26 aM 98 | 43 i hoe

10 | 27 BS bee ee a

3 | 28 a. TOE | 46°

19 | 29 189] 46-7 (double No.) 24
TBt80.- 3 o. 29145 °° ae

49 | 31 ee. STAN Ag

BR ge fone 2.3) st BOR BO ;

60 | 33 Be 71/51

64 | 34 , 84 | 52 Ns

48 | 55 oa 57 | 53 oe

60 | 36 Ss 72 | 54 t

64. | 37 on 77 | 55

55 | 88 a7, 93

FOR THE SALE OF THR 4 “ye

_ WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE,

ee Bath ............... BR. E. Peacu, Bridge Street. a
Ss Bradford-on-Avon. G. J. Farrtnetox, Old Market Place.
e Bristol ............ 'T. Kerstaxy & Co., 18, Queen’s Road, SS

3) teaveeseeeee C. T. JErrERIES & Sons, Redcliffe Street.
a “ie vecseesecseceee A. Heato & Son, Market Place.

~ Chippenham ....., R. F. Hovutston, High Street.

-. - Cirencester......... Keyworth & Everarp, Stamp Office.
Devizes ............ H. F. Butt, St. John Street.
Marlborough ...... E. & R. A. Lucy, Post Office.

_ Melksham ......... A. Cocrrane, Bank Street.
Oxford ............ Tas. Parker & Co., Broad St.
Salisbury ......... Brown & Co., Canal.

Warminster ...... B, W. Coates, Market Place.

H. F. BULL, PRINTER, DEVIZES.

No. LVII. AUGUST, 1881. Vou. XIX.

THE

WILTSHIRE
Archwologal ant Hatural Wistory

MAGAZINE,

Published un? xv the Directian

«sl E

SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY,

A.D. 1858.

DEVIZES:
= PRINTED AND SoxD For THE Soctety By H. F, Buwt, Sarnt Jonw SrReer.

Price 5s. 6d.—” mbers Gratis.

NOTICE TO MEMBERS.

_Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for
the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to
the Financial Secretary, Mr. Witt1am Nort, 15, High Street,
Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply
of Magazines should be addressed, and of whom most of the
back Numbers may be had.

The Numbers of this Magazine will not be delivered, as issued,
to Members who are in arrear of their Annual Subscriptions,
. and who on being applied to for payment of such arrears, have

A taken no notice of the application.

All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre-
taries: the Rev. A. C. Smrrn, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne;
' and C. H. Tarsot, Esq., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham.

The Rey. A. ©. Smrrx will be much obliged to observers of birds
in all parts of the county, to forward to him notices of rare
occurrences, early arrivals of migrants, or any remarkable facts

cs eonnected with birds, which may come under their notice.

WILTSHIRE
Alrrbealogical ont Aatural Wiste ay
MAGAZINE, (.tc9

No. LVII. AUGUST, 1881. Vout. XIX.
Contents.
PAGE

. Existrinc ANALOGUES OF STONEHENGE AND AVEBURY. RESEARCHES

IN THE MEDITERRANEAN: By Dr. Phené, F.S.A., F.R.G.S., Hono-
rary Member of the Archeological Societies of Athens, New York, &c. 235

Derraits oF an Appress delivered by Dr. Phené to the Geologists’

SE TUREVILAC) (OTe Soe Re oe Ee nee eres es eee ae 248 .
Loneteat Papers No. 6 (Continued): By the Rev. Canon J. E.
MEM NT ee cect rads oc conor arcsawac ee uaevaih uaate rs cet choseh eaers 254,

CaTHEDRAL Lire anp Work at Sarum In OLDEN Times: By W.
H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A., &c., Canon of Sarum and Vicar of Bradford-

MEISE Sere aR COM er Ree het oo BB RMP les in niu Aviad ysis v nied Reis uleiae PERS 266
THe Crick~tapE Mint: By the Rev. William Allan, M.A., Vicar of .
PuMeEaTIES,,. DSrIAOrd sey a: Betas sa Se ake RA ts Va Sa Seas Wena vs 283
SoME ACCOUNT OF THE REMAINS OF A RoMAN VILLA IN THE PARISH
oF Bromuam: By the Rev. H. A. Olivier, M.A. .......c cece aes 299
On Some ANCIENT CHARTERS RELATING TO NortH NEWENTON ...... 302
On Devizes Casttz: By Tom Burgess, Hsq., F.S.A. ......ccceeeeeee 306
“Notzs on PoutsHor”’: By the Rev. H. A. Olivier (Rector) ...... 318
On THE ConsvUETUDINARY OF S. OsmunD: By William Henry Jones,
M.A., F.S.A., Canon of Sarum and Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon......... 321
On THE SuccEssION OF THE ABBESSES OF WILTON, WITH SOME
Noricr or Witton Seats: By J. E. Nightingale, F.S.A. ......... 342
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Anglo-Saxon Coins from the Cricklade Mint............... 283
: WWoodent of Crickladev Coins... (5. .cci<nc0stceueedeeseaseenene 292
Plan of Roman Villa at. Bromham, Wilts .............cc00s 299
Inscription on the first Bell at Poulshot Church ......... 319
DET LEOTE ESS iets ata Sg usGatuuss sadhana <a ved tadeeaetaewe ny . 342
" DEVIZES :

H. F. Bunt, 4, Sarnt JoHN STREET.

Lea

7
.
-

te

bene Neem eb eeeee

wee reer he te

‘XEVACLS

y

2B

recat & asd .% i

T
~

weet
ie

a ssk

i
-

7

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE

“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’—Ovid.

Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury.

ahesearches in the atlediterranean.
By Dr. Puenz, FSA, FRGS,

Tlonorary Member of the Archzological Societies of Athens, New York, &c,
(Read before the British Archeological Association, at Devizes, August, 1880,)

MONG the various matters connected with these strange and
impressive monuments, to which the learned have given
attention, is that of discovering some precedent or authority for the
structures, or, at least, an example of their design or construction,
and it must be admitted that these endeavours have so far been un-
successful. But there seems a generally-received opinion that there
is at least evidence in classical writers that temples prior to that of
Solomon, and of course, therefore, among many nations long after,
were mere enclosures, open alike to the heaven above and the winds
around. It must be admitted, however, that no structure like
Stonehenge has been described. There are three points for con-
sideration in connection with Stonehenge :—Ist. It is a structure
of at least two periods widely separated. The materials and dimen-
sions of the earlier structure differ altogether from those of the later
and grander erection. 2nd. It is not mentioned by writers of
antiquity, unless one passage, very doubtful as to locality, be ad-
mitted. 38rd. It must have been fully known to the Romans, as
Roman pottery and other remains attest. Yet it is not mentioned by
them. To these points a fourth may be added, viz.: That it occupies
a” very central position amongst the great sepulchral memorials
of the ancient British people and the site was possibly a sacred
VOL. XIX.—NO. LVII. U

236 Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury.

locality of a still earlier race. On the first of these points my opinion
is exactly opposed to that of Mr. Cunnington, who considered that
“the grand erection was first made, and the smaller circle and oval
of inferior stones were raised at a later period, for,” he continues,
“they add nothing to the general grandeur of the temple, but
rather give a littleness to the whole, and more particularly so if you
add the two small trilithons of granite.” It is more natural to
suppose that as we go back into the times of primitive occupation
the smaller stones would be erected, and the larger wher wealth and
power were more at command. The material of the smaller stones
approximates to and is of the class generally used by the earlier
settlers. Roman roads lead to the neighbourhood, and Roman
pottery and relics have been found. I will only notice on this point
that the silence of Latin writers is remarkable. It may be observed
here that the handling of the larger stones appears unlike that of any
monument of Celtic erection in Brittany or Britain. I have been led
to form some conclusions on Stonehenge and Avebury by results of
an expedition lately prosecuted by me in the Mediterranean, where
in some of the islands I have found monuments which appear to
me, though hitherto quite undescribed, to throw much light on
these structures, if not, indeed, to present analogues of construction,
with additions, which, I believe, are as without example as the great
Wiltshire monuments themselves. These consist of enormous en- ~
ceintes of Cyclopean walls within which are lofty conical erections
capable of supporting a vast concourse of persons externally, and
many of which are clearly connected with a part in each of such
enceintes devoted to solemn rites. These reserved parts are, when
the wall has not been destroyed, always surrounded by an inner en-
closure. Within these latter are the remains of circles of monoliths,
in the centre of which, as a rule, is a lofty table or altar composed
of a large block resting horizontally on an oblong, placed vertically,
and forming the letter T, the ¢aw. In some cases a third stone is
erected, and this has a rude cap-stone—it cannot be called a capital ;
these are rare in the present condition of these remains ; they appear
apparently symbolic—in short, this and the ¢aw represent the two.
ehief symbols of Phcenician worship. The stone tables are very

By Dr. Phené, F.8.4., F.R.G.S. 237

remarkable, a vast and heavy cap-stone, frequently 12ft. long by
3ft. wide and 2ft. thick, carefully fashioned, and always in the same
form, is poised on a vertical oblong, about 9ft. wide, and only 1ft.
thick, standing out of the ground 9ft., presenting a square superficies
of a thin slab to the sight; there is no cement, nor any mortise,
and yet I ascended, with other persons, on to the cap-stone without
causing the least oscillation. In one case, however, at what was
evidently the grand temple, the horizontal stone of the chief table has
a mortise, into which the upright is inserted as a tenon, and this is
so adroitly done, although, evidently, not wrought with iron tools,
but merely battered with stone implements, that a slight touch of
the hand causes vibration, though the stone is perfectly safe, and
the natives assert that it vibrates constantly in a high wind. Here
we have an approach to the mortise and tenon system of Stonehenge,
the only example I am aware of. In several cases, at remote dis-
tances, in the islands, are found the upright columns, with rude
caps, arranged in the form of the trilithons of Stonehenge, though
with the cap-stones, and a rude transverse block or lintel above,
forming a construction of five stones, in lieu of three. Locally
these are called dolmens, and, in several instances, there are pure
trilithons, or one block resting on two uprights. The great enceintes
generally contain three vast conical erections, apparently intended
for different purposes ; some are solid with an external ascent, clearly
watch-towers, or serving also, it may be, as places whence the cere-
monies in the sacred enclosure might be observed ; some are hollow,
with doorways high up above the ground, indicating places of refuge
or depositories for valued articles; there are others again the purposes
of which are less apparent. The grand temple, surrounded on all sides,
and at distances of some miles, by these lofty cones, is in the form
of a pyramid, with the angles rounded off, an immensely strong
structure, and not dissimilar in the size of its enormous blocks and
the thickness of its walls, to the well-known Cyclopean works at
Tiryns, in Greece; many of the stones are 9ft. long by 3ft. to 5ft.
thick. Within the walls is a semi-circular chamber, with its base
to the south, arranged in tiers of stones, in form of a Greek theatre ;
Aischylos, who wrote before Greek theatres were built of stone (see
U2

238 Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury.

Pausanias, Suidas and others), refers, in Agamemnon, |. 503, to the
gods seated on thrones facing the sun, and as these remains are
older than any Greek erection, we may have here a reference to this
structure or to some of which this was an example, the models,
perhaps, from which the Greek theatres were designed. The
building is about 80ft. square at the base, has been about 60ft.
high, and the entrance to the hall is about 20ft. from the ground,
to which height the building appears to be solid, the floor being at
that level. Whatever purpose Silbury Hill served, any one of
these structures would fulfil. East of this pyramidal structure are
the remains of an early city, not unlike the walls of Tre ’r Caeri,
on Yr. Eifl mountains, near Snowdon. The defending wall to this
pyramid, guarding also the sacred enclosure and the city, is 14ft.
thick and 10ft. high in its present ruinous condition, has a number
of deep recesses, like the Pelasgic portals at Norba, in Italy, and
one like the remarkable one at Phigalia in Greece, and is formed of
stones, some of which measure 15ft. in length, and resembles, in the
greatness of its dimensions, the vast Cyclopean wall at Samothrace,
illustrated by me in the Bui/der from a drawing made by me in that
island. In tumuli, xear this old city, evidences of cremation have
been found, apparently showing that the conical erections were not
sepulchral. There are other widely different, but equally remarkable
structures, but I confine myself in this paper to the above. In the
Island of Minorca alone, although at a distance of thirty miles from
each other, and with a range of mountains between, even the ex-
tremely remote and all the intervening remains of this kind could
have almost instantaneous communication with each other, as tested

by me; and I believe a careful survey of the district between .

Stonehenge and Avebury would show that either by ancient barrows
or natural heights communications could be made between these
places. Excavations near these structures have, as at Stonehenge,
and at Carnac, in Brittany, produced Roman remains, though it
need hardly be said the structures are not Roman. It is, however,
clear they were known to the Romans. One very curious point
arises here. In the Island of Minorca, near to the great port,
Mahon (so named from a Carthagenian general Mago), the stone

EE

By Dr. Phené, P.S.A., P.R.GS. 239

tables are of larger dimensions, more careful workmanship, and
apparently, unlike the others, wrought with metal tools, although
the conical structures near them are not so important, all the ap-
pearances are those of later and more careful construction, and it is
near these that the largest quantity of Roman remains have been
found. With the politic and conciliatory custom of the Romans
in adopting the worship of the respective localities they governed,
these later stone tables appear to be identical as restorations of
previously existing and possibly of then decaying monuments;
in short, on a more magnificent scale, of altars, or deities, or
both, as the case may be. In such case they assume the precise
condition of the more vast portion of Stonehenge. The smaller
circle, and the two small trilithons, clearly show the nature
of the earlier structure, and the Roman occupation of the locality
shows the interest the Romans felt in it. The principle of wrought
stone monuments is not British, still less so the mortise and tenon,
though the latter was clearly known to the constructors of the
ancient monuments in the Mediterranean islands just described, and
it is highly probable that rude stone structures, long since removed
in Spain, Africa, or Gaul, may have suggested this method to the
Romans, and it is possible that an ancient race, coming to Britain
in remote times, may have left rude examples of such constructions
in some of the smaller trilithons, long since perished. My im-
pression is, that as the Romans consolidated their power by alliance
with, and granting freedom to, the nobles of the countries they
governed; as they considered the worship of the local deities
of other lands meritorious, and no abrogation of, nor detraction

from the honours claimed for their own deities of Rome, they
could show this in no more comprehensive way than by restoration
or augmentation of that temple in Britain, which was in the
centre of the deceased nobility of the land, and in the vicinity
of what was clearly the great wardmote or gathering place of the
British at Avebury. On the other hand, there is evidence enough
to show both in the mortise and tenon construction, and in the
vectness of the stones (although those of Stonehenge are smaller
than the great monoliths in Brittany), that the artificers, or at least

240 Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury.

designers, of even the later parts may have been of Pheenician
origin, or at least of their date, the monuments of the Baleares
being Pelasgic of the oldest type. The Pelasgi were a people
with whom the Pheenicians were in communication, and all the
features of Stonehenge and Avebury have analogues in the islands
between the African continent and Europe. In any case that
Stonehenge is not a purely British structure is clear. Dr. James
Fergusson, who is not fond of attributing great antiquity to any
monuments, allows that the remains on the Balearic Islands may be
coeval with the period of the Trojan War. Having repeatedly ex-
amined the route of the ancient traffic in tin through Gaul, I feel
clear in stating that they seem to follow a line from Africa, where
several trilithons exist, through Gaul, and then by the Atlantic shore
and islands to Britain, a trilithon being found on the coast in Brittany
at St. Nazaire and one in the Ile D’Ouséssant. They are rare in
any case, but examples are to be found on the old route of tin traffic,
or near it. A fine trilithon is figured in one of Cambry’s plates, in
in the Department de l’Isere, on the Rhone. Dr. Fergusson admits
the art of the construction (i.e., the design) may have travelled
from Africa to Ireland, and thence to Wiltshire, in which, as to
the smaller and original structure, I think he is right. I assume
that he means that persons having practice in construction of this
kind brought such knowledge with them. The only authors who
have written on these remains, except on some isolated examples,
are the Count de la Marmora and Don Juan Ramis. The former
states that ill-health prevented his examining these monuments
except in a few instances, of which he gives examples. The latter
does not even appear to me to have made personal inspections. To
these facts I attribute the very incorrect drawings and deficiency in
statements respecting them. The only two Englishmen in Majorca—
there are no resident English in Minorea—were the British Consul,
son of Dr. Mure, the well-known writer on Greek classical history,
and Mr. Waring, an engineer, nephew of Mr. Waring, the antiquary.
The latter, in making excavations, had found some curious Roman
remains, but neither gentleman had investigated the ancient remains.
I received great kindness from both, and much assistance from Mr.

i

i 49. Speer eee

j

By Dr. Phené, FS.A., P.R.GS. 241

Mure, and in Minorca from several of the wealthy residents, who
took an interest in my researches.

At Ciudadella, the capital of Minorca, I was politely received in
the Casa de Ayuntamiénto by the Alcalde, Don Gaspar J. Saura,
who, with great politeness, procured me a Minorcan acquainted
with the country districts, there being no guides, and the inhabitants
of one end of the island seeming to know nothing of the other end,
nor of anything in the island except in their own local districts. I
received much attention from some of the leading families—Don
Francisco Segui, Don Juan Pons Y Soler, and from Mr. Vanreel, of
Port Mahon, and Don Nicholas Salas, of Ciudadella.

Many of the remarkable objects I visited were undescribed in any
books, Spanish or English.

Classical history gives us little information either on Cyclopean
structures generally, or on those in these islands in particular ; nor
does it inform us much concerning the inhabitants of the Baleares.
On the term Cyclopean, the celebrated German writer, Kruse, in-
forms us that the word had reference to the circular buildings
of the Pelasgi, which terminated in points where there were circular
apertures, and hence their name originated from the circular form
of their buildings («vxdos), and the round opening at the top (#¥)
an eye, which it resembled. Several authors—Cesar, Virgil, Ovid,
Diodorus, and others, speak of the inhabitants as skilful slingers,
and hence they are called Baleares, from 84Ao, to throw, and the
word 84\Acw is applied to them: Bochart, however makes it Punic,
but uses the word Baal not as God or Lord, but master, thus :-—
Baal-Jare, a master at throwing. The Greeks called these islands
Gymnesie, because the inhabitants went naked in summer. This
is stillso on a large estate managed by Mr. Waring, an English
engineer. I was assured that there in another month the workmen
would be entirely without clothing.

Of the extraordinary remains in Minorca we have absolutely no
historic information ; the masonry indicates that they are Cyclopean
of the oldest type, while that of the Nurhags of Sardinia, with
which many suppose they agree, is often in courses, of wrought or
well-trimmed stone. The grand feature of the Nurhage is also

242 Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury.

wanting in the Baleares, viz., the spiral staircase or ramp, which is
found also in the brocks of Scotland. The plan of the grandest
structure in Minorca is square at the base, and forms a pyramid, of
which there is no example in Sardinia. In this building the angles
are rounded, as before described.

There is historic reference to the Nurhags of Sardinia, and even
their builder, Iolaus, is mentioned by Diodorus Siculus, but the
antiquity of the remains in Minorca is lost in the mist of ages, or
referred to the time of the very oldest of the mythological deities,
Saturn. 5

I find a quotation from Homer, and also from Pindar, which I
have had not had time to verify, that there was a place in the
Balearides, supposed to have been the palace of Saturn. I can
imagine no place more suitable for this description than what I have
called the grand temple.

The works of Iolaus in Sardinia are described in a way to prevent
mistake, and they are found to-day as then described—with the
domes or @ddou beautifully designed. There are some portions of
these Nurhags which appear of an earlier period, and these may
have been of the date of the towers in Minorca, as they are very
rude, and from these Iolaus probably designed and improved and
produced the present Nurhage, adding the staircase.

The chambers which were large in the older structures, are much
smaller in the Nurhage. The first appear to have been used to
protect wheat, when it was a very precious article of commerce, and
when pirates, who existed from time immemorial in the Mediter-
ranean, sought their booty in that article; and the smaller chambers
in the Nurhage were clearly, as found by the Count de la Marmora,
used for depositing ornaments of the precious metals, and other
smaller valuables, thus acting as treasuries.

The number of Nurhags in Sardinia, is said to be unaccountable,
but the historian goes on to say, Iolaus divided the land by lot, and
no doubt each lord had his special tower, as seems to have been the
earlier custom in the Balearic islands. He reports also that in
time of danger the inhabitants of Sardinia sought refuge not in
the towers but in caves. This appears also to have been a custom

Vee ee Tl hllrtt—™

KS ee ee

By Dr. Phené, F.8.A., F.R.G.S. 243

before the Nurhage were built, and may have been connected with
the older structures in Sardinia, as every old tower in Minorca still
has a cave close to it.

The remains in Minorca again, differ altogether from the Nurhags
of Sardinia, by having, as a part of them, the stone tables, said to
be for sacrifice, and the circles of monoliths, already described, neither
of which are found in Sardinia. If they existed previously, they
were probably removed on the coming of Iolaus, and the new comers
introduced their own religion. Another special class of monuments
in Minorca differs altogether from anything in Sardinia. These are
vast ships built of stone of an immense age, as proved by their
masonry.

Though not an archeological subject, I cannot omit, while making
a digression from the Talyots—the name given to the conical struc-
tures in Minorca—giving some notice of the beautiful effects of the
cueva de la Hermita in the larger island.

The entrance to this cave is at a considerable elevation on the
coast, which being attained the descent is easy. The dimensions
are unusual, and the inspection occupies some hours. At intervals
Bengal lights are burned, when a view opens which puts even the
elegant tracery of Gothic and Moorish architecture aside. Long
lines of light straight and uniform columns, seem to multiply the
effects of Westminster Abbey, while there is hardly a form, from
magnificent organs, to pulpits, side chapels, and even mural monu-
ments, that the eye does not figure to itself as realities. In my
former papers before different societies I have endeavoured in some
slight degree to represent on diagrams the extraordinary effects of
the carbonate of lime deposits, but here power seems to fail from the
vastness and beauty of the effects, and the transitory period of
lighting up at different stages of the way ; the variety and detail
of what I can hardly help calling the architectural devices is beyond
description, and the most extraordinary feature is that all seems in
proportion, and columns as lofty as those of Westminster Abbey are
of uniform thickness in the shafts, and swell out in foliation at their
extreme height, while there is also a great uniformity in their dis-
tanees. The progress of the stalactitic formation has evidently been

244 Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury.

arrested for centuries here, though still going on slightly in the
caves of Minorca.

The word Talyots, from the Spanish ataléya, watch tower, is
admitted by the well-informed on the island to be a modern term
applied to these structures by the Minorcans, but to have no sig-
nificance, though it seems not far from the purpose. My in-
vestigations lead me to believe that these places were depdts of
valuable articles of commerce, in which the Pheenicians traded,
that in short they became the great depdts of Carthage, though
probably established long before the settlement of that city. The
cult of Astarte, under the form of the crescent, is more beautifully
illustrated in Minorea than in probably any other place, by the
delicate curves of the stone ships—a ship being also her emblem as
as well as that of Isis, while the numerous ¢aus multiply the three-
membered cross (T) of Tyre.

One more reference to the points connecting these structures with
those in Britain. The trilithon seems to have come direct from
Africa, as stated; and examples are still found in this district, as
at Marlborough. They seem to me less the construction of Phe-
nicians than of a people conveyed to Britain by them. In addition
to the examples I have quoted of trilithons on the old tin-traffie
route, one of the very remarkable stones, already described as having
a rude cap-stone, is figured by Cambry, in the locality of the tri-
lithon I have referred to as given by him in the Department of
Isere. It exactly resembles those of Minorca.

On the question of the two periods of erection for the structure
at Stonehenge I do not assume this alone decause the materials and
dimensions differ ; I give simply as a fact that they do; but decause
the handling or workmanship belongs to two ages widely separated.
The smaller stones are certainly not local, and are generally con-
sidered to have been brought to Britain; upon this I offer no
opinion, but, for the following reasons, I believe their erectors, if
Pheenician, would have considered them desecrated by the larger ones.
They belong to that remote age when no tool of metal was to be
used on a sacred monument; the larger to a rude age, but one
laboriously striving after art, however primitive—an age such as

By Dr. Phené, F.8.A., F R.G.S. 245

would be when the ancient Britons, just beginning to be educated
by the Romans, would have given their ready hands and sturdy
thews pliantly to the mental suggestion of those teachers, and that
they were wrought by metallic tools is evident.

Now this is just what I have illustrated of the remains in the
Baleares. There is a distinct difference of date in the monuments
there. The older and more curious have been clearly stone-ham-
mered; the latter, which I look on as Roman restorations, have a
precision which indicates the chisel. Near the latter, in particular
as already mentioned, many Roman remains have been found, as well
as at Stonehenge.

The Pheenicians, as I have shown in the British Archeological
Journal, were less a nation than a race of leaders like the Normans.
They took into their service, often by force, people of any nation,
but always when they could of the higher and intellectual ones.
The minor Jewish prophets bitterly complain of their kidnapping
the Jewish youth and selling them to the early Greeks or Pelasgi,
and others. But they were a purely maritime people; they had
their settlements on islands and coasts, not inland, still less so where
no metallic source existed. Therefore, while I admit the possibility, I
think it most improbable, that the larger construction is Pheenician.
The Roman works near Stonehenge, not alone for war, but for great
solemnities, being grander than any others of the kind in Britain,
indicate that here the Romans and Britons met on great occasions ;
while there are no Cyclopean or Pelasgic works nearer than Devon-
shire and Cornwall. Other evidence with which I cannot trouble
you leads still more conclusively in the same direction.

But one example of such further evidence appears to me very
conclusive. The cap-stones at Stonehenge are of a peculiar form,
they are slightly wedge-shaped, i.e., wider at the upper or sky side,
a form precisely agreeing with all the horizontal stones, supported
on other stones, whether such supports are monoliths or otherwise,
in Minorca; and it appears to me that as every form and outline of
the older structures has been preserved, in what I consider the Roman
restorations in Minorca, this feature at Stonehenge is only a retention
of form of older cap-stones, whether of trilithons or other structures.

246 Existing Analogues of Stonehenge and Avebury.

The almost square base of the grand temple in Minorca, ap-
proaches—notwithstanding its rounded corners—to the rectilinear, if
not rectangular, style of Cyclopean work in Samothrace, one of the
oldest examples, and probably of the time of the Cabiri in that
island. There is so much resemblance in the accounts of the Cabiri
and the Cyclopes that the mere distance in their occupation, the one
of the eastern the other of the western islands in the Mediterranean,
is sufficient to account for the difference of identification.

As these monuments are so unlike any elsewhere known to exist,
I have thought it right, not only to exhibit drawings, made on the
spot, but photographs of some of them.

Dr. Puen then explained the many interesting views with which
the various objects of his lecture were illustrated on the wall of the
assembly-room, and concluded with a few remarks on other relics of
the past to be found in Minorea. Alluding to the previous night’s
lecture on “the Viking’s Ship,” he said the interest in it fell far
short of what was found there. For in Minorca, as the photographs
represented, were perfect ships, quite as large, built of stone, in vast
blocks, in which the masts were represented in their insertion into
the keel, and the whole design was as complete as in Scandinavia.
But the stone ships in Minorca are all inverted.

The monuments themselves, as shown by the photographs, and
compared with photographs of the earliest Cyclopean masonry of
Greece, and that of Samothrace, discovered by Dr. Phené, and
published in the Builder from his drawings, are found to be of the
very earliest type. They assimilate more to the most ancient cireular
structures in Etruria than to any other remains.

Eart Netson said they were very much indebted to Dr. Phené
for his very interesting lecture, which had been made the more in-
teresting by the beautiful illustrations which they saw before them.
The noble earl then invited discussion, and called on Mr. William
Cunnington to say a few words.

Mr. Cunnineton said he considered Dr. Phené’s paper was the
most important which had been read for a long time on Stonehenge,
for there seemed to be many points of analogy between what had been
described by Dr. Phené and Stonehenge, It was his grandfather’s

i ll ee le i ee eee

By Dr. Phené, F.8.A., F.R.G.S. 247

opinion that the large stones at Stonehenge were the original
stones, but his own opinion was the reverse. There were a great
many points to which he might refer in connection with the paper
they had heard, but he did not then feel able to enlarge upon them.

Mr. Prcron said he had listened with very great pleasure to Dr.
Phené’s paper. Dr. Phené had treated the subject in a very clear
manner, and he thought his views were accurate and convincing.
There was a striking analogy between the circle shewn on the
photograph before them and Stonehenge. He agreed with the
previous speakers that the large stones were erected after the smaller
ones, and he expressed an opinion that they might have been placed
there by the Britons after they had learnt mechanical skill from the
Romans, and it was possible that they had the help of the Romans
in mortising them.

Mr. W. Connineton pointed out that the most important point
im connection with the smaller stones of Stonehenge was the fact
that in no part of Great Britain was there any stone to be found of
the same description. The nearest sort of stone to them was that
near Edinburgh. Professor Maskelyne and others had examined
them most minutely, and it was absolutely clear that there were
three or four sorts of stone at Stonehenge which did not exist in
England.

Dr. Puens said that Dr. F ergusson got over the difficulty, for he
suggested the direct course of the design at least was from Africa ,
and in proof of the fact that sacred stones had been brought from
abroad in ancient times, Dr. Phené gave a description of a piece of
Assyrian sculpture, which, he said, had been dug up on the estate
of Lord Mount Edgeumbe in Devonshire, pointing out that, for
his own part, he saw nothing improbable in the Pheenicians, or those
associated with them, bringing their gods to lands where they effected
settlements, and that the worship of such stones by many nations
in early times was undisputed.

Eart Netson then wound up the discussion, and expressed a hope
that it would be resumed on the spot the following day.

248

Actails of an Address

I.
Delivered by Dr. PHEne= to the Geologists’ Association,

At Stonehenge, on the 18th of April, 1881.

@/RS my address at Devizes, in August last, bas led you to call

FAS? on me to act as your Director on this occasion, I think it
as well—the subject being one of broad interest, and indeed of
research—not to go over the same arguments, as they will be pub-
lished in the Wiltshire Magazine for this year, but to give some
reasons beyond those expressed by me on that occasion for the pro-
bability of the views I then advanced.

The sublime structure in which we are assembled consists of
monuments of, I think, two eras, with a vast lapse of ages between,
and while the more recent is hoary with almost decades of centuries,
the older indicates a multiple of the date of the more modern by a
figure, the magnitude of which it is difficult to fix.

To interest you as geologists in the matter I may point out that
various controversies have arisen on the nature of the stones, and
while I leave this as a matter for your own investigation to deter-
mine, a point arises from it of no small interest, viz., that the smaller
stones, which I think are undoubtedly the older, are not local, while
the larger and more recent are, though I believe the composition of
both varies (2.¢.) neither all the larger nor all the smaller stones will
be found corresponding exactly with each other. As microscopical
sections of the smaller stones can be seen in London, and as the com-
position of the larger or sarsen stones is well known, it is earnestly
hoped that no one will injure any of these relics with the hammer
wielded by most of you so usefully on the rocks. There is only one
possibility, I think, which could make the smaller stones indirectly
geologically local, and that is that they were wrought from deposited
boulders, but it is hardly credible that just so many boulders should

— = -

Details of an Address by Dr. Phené at Stonehenge. 249

have existed on this spot. They were clearly not wrought with such
tools as the larger stones were wrought with, and the objects of the
constructors with the larger stones would certainly not be to seek
the remote districts of our mountain-ranges for small ones, when
large ones were within reach, and it was with large ones they were
dealing.

Referring to the grander edifice first, and avoiding the strange
suggestion of Inigo Jones that this was a Roman Doric temple, it
will be well to remember that the Romans were at least great copy-
ists, they were not inventors in construction, save in brick-work,
but in architecture borrowed, most cleverly adapted, and often
amalgamated, the ideas of the nations they conquered.

We cannot doubt that we stand in a great temple. Admit that,
and you see a rude outline of the Pantheon and the temple of Vesta
at Rome, or the temple of the winds and the choragic monument of
Lysicrates at Athens. Nay,the mind wanders on to Santa Sophia,
to many a Mahomedan mosque with a circular support as well as
dome; to the most sacred temples of India, China, and even of
Mexico; and to the Renaissance of the same idea in the Churches
of the Templars.

There must have been ancient examples of circular temples from
which the Greeks and Romans copied.

But if no such examples had been known before, the Romans
would have found them abundantly in Britain.

In this neighbourhood it is only necessary to instance what appears
to me the much older structure of Avebury, a temple too that
answers to the ancient description of the circular temple of the
Hyperboreans, even more closely than Stonehenge, and where dis-
tinct audiences to the performances described could be gathered
within the circle of the temple. The position and working of the stones
forming the impost of the great circle at Stonehenge, I take to be so
entirely Roman that it is easy to see how they misled Inigo Jones.

But in my address at Devizes I mentioned that in my recent ex-
aminations of monuments in the Mediterranean islands I found

‘similar lithic arrangements still existing in some of them, notably

in that of Minorca. Not only are there circular walls, enclosing

250 Details of an Address by Dr. Phené at Stonehenge.

areas, like the external fosse we see here, not only circles of upright
monoliths, like the circle of the more ancient stones of this structure,
but stones superimposed on upright stones, forming bilithons, tri-
lithons, and pentalithons; the two latter evidently being solemn ways
of ingress to some sacred rite or position, as was the doorway of a
temple. Trilithons are found in Africa, in the Balearic Islands, and
along the route of an unknown people who, probably even before the
foundation of Rome, conveyed overland, through Gaul, the metallic
products of Britain and its isles, and they apparently terminate north-
wards where we now stand, and in the adjoining district of Marl-
borough. They seem the evidences of a distinct and peculiar race,
as in one route only, (i.e., the route of the tin traffic through Gaul
from Britain to the mouth of the Rhone and thence to Africa)
is this peculiar indication of a temple found. I think the suggestions
of former antiquaries, that there existed here an oval arrangement
of trilithons of the older stones, were correct.

Of the older structure there is nothing like it in this part of
Britain, either in material or arrangement, the circles at Avebury
being of vast masses of stone, which are not of columnar form. The
only locality in the south, where there is an approximation to it,
is the great Devonian promontory with its projecting westward horn,
Cornwall, and even there stones such as these, I think, are not
geologically local.

There are so many traditions of the conveyance of sacred stones
from place to place, and even to these islands, that it is at least
no new idea that they may have been imported by holders of
a faith conveyed to these islands by, or as, new settlers, and if so
they would have had a special reverence, but it is evident they are
foreign to this locality and if their local origin be Wales or Corn-
wall that will answer all I propose for your consideration.

We have no other example of a number of monoliths being brought
into the plains of England. The people of the hill country and the
people of the plains are still distinct ; and the further we go back
in time the-more strongly were the diverse features marked, in race,
in religion, customs, and bearing, What then brought these stones
here? I have pointed out that there is a vast period between the

Details of an Address by Dr. Phené at Stonehenge. 251

dates of their forming a temple, and the formation of the temple
by the larger stones—but I did not say of their forming a temple
here. As to whether they have been conveyed to Britain by man
for a religious, or for any purpose, I must leave others to decide ;
but I have no doubt they were conveyed to this spot for an important
purpose ; they were clearly brought and placed simultaneously. It
is evident this is a long way out of their usually selected location,
which, whether in the Balearic Islands, Brittany, or Cornwall, is
always on the coast; or when inland, as in Cumberland or Scotland,
is confined to the regions of similar people of the mountain districts.

Was there any event which would make a locality hereabouts a
spot for meeting? Originally the sea traffic in British tin was round
Spain to Tyre; then, after the Pheenicians were suppressed, it was
conveyed to the mouth of the Loire, and thence, by a carrying tribe
(which probably existed before the time of the Pheenicians, and with
which the latter themselves traded prior to their discovering the
passage to the Atlantic), to the mouth of the Rhone, and thence to
Africa, of which Carthage subsequently became the depdt, as the
Baleares had first been.

But the whole Channel Fleet, British and Continental, a fleet of
magnificent ships, as Cesar himself testifies, not generally, but
minutely, was summoned to join the naval force of the Veneti off
the coast, where the other great lithic monument of Europe—Carnae
—overlooks the sea. Cesar destroyed the fleet.

I have shown in the British Archeological Journal for the March
quarter of 1878, vol. xxxiv., the consequences of the destruction of
this fleet, and I now submit to you this further point. I have shown
that Cato having criticised Cesar in the Senate, on a point in which
the armour of his knights was indirectly involved—the Roman
armour being hardened with tin, Cesar really came to Britain to
re-establish the traffic in and the transit of tin, which he had des-
troyed with that fleet, as an evidence of which a new route for that
material through northern Gaul was established. Czsar states that
he levied a tribute on the Britons, and Strabo asserts that he re-
turned from Britain with “great booty.” Now we know that the
natives had nothing to pay in but ¢, for his ships could not have
VOL. XIX.—NO. LVII. x

252 Details of an Address by Dr. Phené at Stonehenge.

taken flocks and herds or grain, and Strabo says tin and lead were
their articles of exchange for what was required from the continent.

But Cesar did not land in or near Cornwall, but in the south-east,
where there was no tin. But tin was his object, and to get rid of
him the people of the south would readily have sent flocks and herds
into Cornwall, or, in haste, hostages for their delivery, just as they
gave hostages to Cesar, I have no doubt, for the delivery of tin to
him. The Cornish trade being stopped, the natives would be only
too glad to hear of a revival, and a new channel of commerce, and
no delay would have occurred in despatching the ore. But the
people of the south-east would be as averse to give their reasons for
wanting the tin, as Cesar was to giving his to the Senate, and no
doubt they invented as ingenious excuses for their requirements, as
he did to the Senate for the invasion of Britain. In his commentaries
he suggests that he attacked Britain to suspend succours thence to
the Gauls; but he had already done this by the destruction of the
fleet. From Suetonius and Pliny we learn, what they could only
have obtained through Cesar, that he pretended his object was to
procure British pearls for the altar of Venus.

In this state of things a place of rendezvous became indispensable,
a sacred spot where the oaths of the contracting parties would be
effective. For the people of the south and east Avebury would
suffice as a place for solemn contract. But the people of the far
west must equally engage and swear on their sacred stones or in
one of their own temples. To do this a temple, probably the most
or one of the most sacred, must be transported. And here—as was
the old Phceenician custom—they could deposit their tin ore, and
the other side could bring their flocks or corn and leave them in
payment. This Pheenician custom still exists, in some of the trade
ports of the Erythrean Sea—now the Indian Ocean.

If we may assume such a case as this and that these smaller stones
were so transported here, we can readily understand that when the
Romans came to settle in the island, and whether or not they be-
came acquainted with the cause of the institution, this would become
the great spot for communication with the people of the east and
west, and that here the Romans would do honour to the country by

Details of an Address by Dr. Phené at Stonehenge. 258

instituting games, and raising as an honorary edifice a grand imi-
tation of what they found existing, in which both the people of the
plain and hill country might from time to time swear fealty, and
renew their pledges of good faith.

It would be less a revival of the old British religion which they
had destroyed, than a concession to prejudices and feelings, and
perhaps a permission to worship among the deities of Rome, the
local tutelary deities of the land ; and would accord with the Roman
custom of doing homage to the local deities by an appropriation of
their worship, or an election of those deities among their own.

No other spot in Britain contains such evidences of Roman public
assemblage as this shown by the cursus, a magnificent work,
evidently formed to honour the use of the British chariot, and being
much larger than the Roman stadium, and in selecting a spot
they would have chosen that one of all others where the greatest
assemblage of the different tribes took place, which Avebury on the
one hand and this, as it seems to me, Phcenician temple on the other
indicate would be the locality. ,

It is curious also that in this view of the case the confusion of
identity of the island Ictis or Vectis (now Wight), as the spot to
which the tin was transported by the new route, and the description
of the island of St. Michael’s Mount under the above name, as
though the two were one, becomes clear. The first so used being
the old depét for Brittany, the last for the northern coast of Gaul.

If weight is to be given to the asserted burials of the highest
persons among the Romans, as well as the Britons, at this place, we
can hardly suppose on that ground alone that the Romans would
have failed to augment the original temple.

The removal of the bishopric from Sherborne to Old Sarum, and
the intense interest the clergy exhibited in the locality, shows a
somewhat similar disposition to conciliate old prejudices on the part -
of the Norman monarchs, and the importance of Old Sarum in
British, Roman, Saxon, and Danish times, shows, that about here
lingered old prejudices and feelings, which, being in constant an-
tagonism to the crown, if not indeed to the eastern, or what we now
call the English, or Anglo feeling, it was politic to conciliate.

x 2

Hongleat Papers, Bo. 6.

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A.
(Continued from Vol. xix., p. 226.)

Witts Frerxoipers, A.D. 1607-8.

“ WILTES.

‘The booke of Freeholders for the Countie of Wiltes in the time of Thomas
Thynne, Knight, Sheriff of the said countie in the 5 and 6" year of the
Reign of James, King of England, &c.

“ ALDERBURY HUNDRED

William Long of Pytton Esq

William Fawconer of Laverstock Esq

George Thacham of Idmaston gen’

Edward Appleford of Porton gen’

Alexander Thistlethwayte of Winter-
slowe gen’

William Ryves of Wynterborne, yeo-
man

Richard Thorneton of Winterborne
Dauntsey.

Walter Rice of do.

Roger Marten of Winterborne Earles

“ AMBRESBURY

Edward Yonge of Little Durnford
Esq

Philip Poore of Durington gen’

Edward Milles of Choulston [Chol-
derton], gen’

Leonard Maton of Brigmaston gen’

William Jumper of Normington gen’

Thomas Cowper of Ablington

Robert Woodcock of Didenham *
gen’

Charles Sweevenig of Forde.
Henry Dove of Whaddon gen’
Edmund Dennys of Deane

John Andrewes of West Greenstead
William Wymbleton of Poerton
John Bynder of Idmaston
William Baker of Greensteed
William Stainesbye of Deane

John Dennys of East Greensteed
Thomas Greenwaye of Winterslowe
John Walter of do

HUNDRED

William Wigg of Shepridge ¢

John Halfehead of do

William Hide of Hurst, gen’ [Co.
Berks|

John Marshe of do

Hugh Haywarde of Durneford

Richard Carter of do

John Ratte of Ambresbury

William Beckington of West Ambres-

bury

* Between Swallowfield and Reading, in which part of that county three small districts were
formerly outlying portions of Co. Wilts, and were reckoned of the Hundred of Ambresbury.

+ Near Wokingham, Berks, now Sheep Bridge or Ship Bridge.

Wilts Freeholders, A.D. 1607-8. 255

William Greenwood of Winterslowe

John Jones of Newton Tonye, Fores-
ter

Gilbert Gyre of do

John Smart of do

John Benjamin of do

Richard Rutter of Cholderton

Richard Judd of do

William Kingston of Lurgashall

Richard Eddington of do

John Prince of Farley Hill [Co.
Berks |

Thomas Waters of West Ambresbury

Henry Weekes Sent of Allington

William Bundye of Ambresbury

Thomas Myles of Durneford Magna

Thomas Hayward of do

Robert Collman of do

John Cutler of Figgilden

John Waters of Durneford

Thomas Beedle of West Ambresburye

Richard Williams alias Carter of
Durneford

Stephen Coxe of Allington

Thomas Barnard of Kingston Deve-
rell

Henry Batt of do

John Feltham of Farley Hill [Co.

Berks]
John Fulker of do do
Francis Brownesmith of do. do

George Blunt of Shipridge do
John Crowcher of Swallowfield do

William Bould of Hurst do
Francis Speckett of do do
Oliver Hide of do do
John Merifield of do do
John Newberye of do do
Richard Mathewe of do do
William Planer of Wokingham do
William Isley of do do
Ralph Spurr of Twyford do

“BRADFORD HUNDRED

William Eyres of Chalfield Kt
John Hall of Bradford Esq
William Pawlett of Cottilles Esq
Edward Longe of Monckton Esq
John Yewe of Bradford gen’
John Baylie of Winckfield gen’
William Gore of Broughton
John Yerburye of Atworth
Michael Cuffe of Broughton
John Earle of Holte

Richard Herne of Bradford
Walter Yerbury do

Thomas Lovell do

Philip Grant do

Henry Davys do

Richard Baylie of Bradford Leigh
John Baylie do

Roger Deverell of Franklyne

John Mysen of Wraxall

John Moxham of Atworth

Robert Crooke of Wraxall

William Kinge of Monckton Farley
John Grant of Weeke [Farley Wick]
William Walter of Rowley

John Blanchard of Budburye
Thomas Pinchin of Atworth

John Dicks of Bradford

“BrancH AND DoLtE HUNDRED

Richard Grubham of Wilshford Kt
William Baumfeild of Fulston, Kt
Giles Mompesson of Bathampton Esq
John Longe of Tilshead
John Hill of do
Francis Harding of Urston Mary

[Orcheston St. Mary] gen’

William Golesborowe of Shrewton
gen’

William Barlowe of Newport

Adam Snowe of Winterbourne Stoke

John Compton of Fisherton Anger
gen’

John Everley of Wilye

256 Longleat Papers, No. 6.

John Plentye do

John Merrytt of Hanging Langford

Nicholas Mussell of Steeple Langford

John Peasley of South Newton

William Frauncis of Barwick St
James

Robert Wanesburye of Shrewton

William Phillipps of Urston Mary

George Symes of South Newton
William Pottycarye of Wilye
John Maye of Steple Langford
Robert Wodam of Wilshford
William Acrigg of Stapleford
Robert Sedgewicke of Wilshford
John Randall of Fisherton
Nicholas Mussell of Langford

“Bromuam LIserty

Andrew White of Bromham gen’
Thomas Eyre do
Ferdinando Hughes do
Thomas Parradice do
John Slade do

William Webbe do
William Steevens do

Robert Keynes do
William Northen of Rowde
Richard Filkes do

“CaLNE HUNDRED

John Ernely of Whetham Kt

George Hungerford of Blackland gen’

Ambrose Mortymer of Stockley gen’

John Goddard of Barwick Bassett
gen’

John Norborne of Studley gen’

Matthew Smyth of Blackland gen’

Richard Mandrell of Compton

Thomas Browne of Stockley

William Townesend of Heddington

Walter Seger alias Parsons of
Maningshill

John Hiscocks of Coulston

William Harrys of Quemerford

Nicholas Longe of Stockley

John Brodefield of Cherell

Thomas Pountney Jun" do

William Ralfe of Manningshill

Henry Chevers of Quemerford
Stephen Orrell of Sprayes
Henry Rogers of Heddington

John Scott do

Roger Scott do

Robert Scott do

John Longe do

John Stapleford of Cherehill
John Phelpes do

Robert Cripps of Barwick Basset
Andrew Cripps do

William’Blackmore do
Walter Nicholas of Calne
Robert Forman do
William Forman do
Benedict Allen do
John Horton , do

“Cannines Eriscop1 HuNDRED

John Drewe of Devizes gen’
John Unnyon of Horton gen’
Robert Nicholas of Coate gen’
Thomas Sloper of Burton
John Sloper of Horton

John Woodroffe of Coate
John Weston do

William Sloper of Easton

Michael Mason of Burton

Ralph Hollowaye of Highway

Thomas Cooke of Canninges gen’
senex

John Nicholas of Roundway

William Harrold of Bupton gen’

Wilts Freeholders, A.D. 1607-8. 257

“Cawpon anp CapwortH HUNDRED

Thomas Gorges of Langford [Zong-
ford] Kt

John Webbe of Odstock Kt

Thomas Gawen of Hurcott Esq

George Staples of Fovant gen’

David Feltham of do

Richard Charford do

William Lucas do

Robert Panter of Sutton Maundfield
[Mandeville]

John Carpenter of Barford St Martins

William Langley of West Harnham

Richard Chappell of Fovant

Nicholas Hayter of Barford S*
Martin’s...Dead, 80 years old.

“CHaLtK HUNDRED

Thomas Penruddocke of Chalke Kt
John Clifton of Berwick St John Esq
John Sayntlowe of Knighton Esq
Edmund Chadwell of Ebsbourne gen’
Antony Browne of Brode Chalke gen’
William Grove of Gurston [Girard-
ston] gen’
Edward Woods of Tollard Royal gen’

William Goddard do
John Penney of Brode Chalke gen’
Henry Good do
Alexander Curtys do
“ CHIPPENHAM

Henry Bayntun of Bremhill Kt

Thomas Snell of Kington [S¢. M-
chael] Kt

George Ivye of West Kington Kt

Gilbert Prynne of Allington Kt

John Hungerford of Cadenham Kt

Edward Read of Kington St Michael.
Extra

William Bayliffe of Monckton Esq

Robert Baynard of Lackham Esq

George Wroughton of Aldrington
[Alderton] Esq

Thomas Thynne of Bytson [Biddes-
ton] Esq

John Scrope of Castle Combe Esq

Edward Gore of Surrenden, Esq

Philip Smyth of Chippenham

John Scott Sent do

Gabriel Goldney do

John Gale Sent do

William Exham do

Thomas Hawkyns do

Edward Bennett of Gerardeston

John Shergall [Shergold] of Burr
Chalk [Bower Chalke]

John Abbott of Semley

Walter Thorne do

William Clement alias Browne do

William Jey [? Ivie] of Brode Chalke

Robert Topp of Birdmore gen’

John Randall of Mulson [Mouse-hill
or Mount-Sorrel]

John Penney of Stoke Farthing
[Verdon]

HuUNDRED

Thomas Berryman of Stanley
Edmund Stokes of Titherton Lucas

gen’
Walter Barrett do
Thomas Cogswell do

John Harrys Jun" of Tytherton Cal-
wayes

William Rashwood of Calwayes

John Gale of Bulhide’s [at Alling-
ton]

William Scott of Foxham

Henry White of Langley Burrell

John Slade do

Isaac Gale do

John Gingell do

John Kalye do

John Wastfield do

William Lewes do

Robert Baker of Cockleborow

Robert Denche of Sevington
Ferdinando Parrye of Easton Graye
gen’

258 Longleat Papers, No. 6.

William Adye do

Robert Waters do

John Seaborne of Wilslowe [ Wilsley,
in Sherston |

John Bryan of Sherston Pinckney

John Hayes of Sherston Magna

Richard Franklyn do

John Clerke of Sopworth

Francis James of Luckington

John Vizer of Littleton Drewe

Thomas Jones do

Richard Tirrell of West Kington

Thomas Hort of North Wraxall

Josias Taylor of Eaton [ Yatton]
Keynell

John Harrys do

Christopher Bishopp do

Nicholas Barrett of Uridge [ Yew-
ridge, near Colerne|

Antony Goslett of Colerne

Matthewe Baylye of Weaverne Mill
Philip Warne of Sherston

John Tileye of Colerne

Antony Bolwell of Dichridge
Henry Longe of Boxe gen’

John Love do

John Baldwyn do

Thomas Sumpsion do

John Thrifte of Rudlowe

Thomas Reeves of Biddeston
Richard Stockwell do

Edward Goddard of Hartham gen’ .
Henry Hulbert of Sheldon

Drewe Mompesson of Lackham
John Bridges of Kingswood gen’
Hugh Barrett of Tytherton gen’
Charles Aland of Langley Burrell
Ralph Calley do

Nicholas Light of Eaton Keynell

“ DameRHAM [South] HUNDRED

Anthony Ashley of Damerham Kt

Edward Penruddock of Compton
Chamberlayne Kt

Thomas Horsey of Damerham Esq

John Nicholas of Compton Chamber- —

layne gen’
Nicholas Lawes of do

Tristram Clerke of Damerham
William Boulton of do
Richard Kinge of do
Walter Martyn of do
Edward Compton of Martyn
Andrew Benbury of Damerham
John Russe of Monkton

[Damerham (North) is not mentioned in the list.]

“ Downton HUNDRED

Carew Ralegh of Downton K*
Walter Vaughan of Bishopston K*
Thomas Chaffyn of Standlinch Esq
William Stockman of Barford Esq
George Mervyn of Upton Esq
William Woburne of Knoyle Episcopi
gen’
Thomas Goldesborowe of do
Robert Goldesborowe of do
Thomas Feltham of Fonthill Episcopi
William Smyth of do
James Burbage of do
Thomas Clerke of Bishopston
Thomas Atwaters of do
John Wheeler of Botenham
Edmund Fantstone of Downton

John Fantstone of do
Ambrose Snelgar of do

John Chaffyn of Redlinch gen’
William Brethers of Knoyle
Anthony Burbage of do

William Forde of Hindon shoemaker
John Boddenham of Bishopston gen’
Thomas Smythe of do gen’
John Eastman of Nunton

Rowland Fursbye of Downton
Richard Saunders of Hampworth
Roger Eastman of Charleton

Hugh Noyes of do

John Myles of Knoyle

Thomas Hunton of do gen’

Henry Barnes of Bottenham

Wilts Freeholders, A.D. 1607-8. 259

“DunwortH HUNDRED

James Mervyn of Fonthill Kt
Robert Hide of Hatch Esq

William Ley of Teffont Esq
Thomas Bennett of Pytt-House Esq
Antony Pike of Chicklade gen’
Thomas Cope of
George Brooke of Stopp yeoman
William Prynne of Sedgehill
Philip Tyce of do yeoman
Richard Kinge do do

Jesper Kinge do do

Edward Frowde do do

Thomas Sadler of Charleton gen’

Edmund Weekes of Dunhead, yeo-
man

William Barter of Hatche do
Thomas Bower of Dunhead do
John Kinge of Sedgehill do

John Robertes of Swalloweliffe gen’

“ BrstuB AND EVERLEY HUNDRED

Francis Dowse of Collingbourne K*
Henry Sadler of Everley Esq
Richard Hunton of Bushton Esq
Richard Dowse of Collingbourne gen’

Thomas Dowse do do
Thomas Hunt of Longstreet do
William Horton of Iford do

John Topp of Stockton Esq
Nicholas Maton do
Christopher Potticarye do
George Reynolds of Everley
Robert Ryves of Hackson
John Ranger sen’ do

Thomas Hearne of Netheravon
Matthew Clerke of Ham

John Cheney of Everley
Thomas Dismes of Fifield

Thomas Bushell of Nether Aven gen’

Robert Goodale of Chesenburye

Symon Roffe of Compton

Thomas Steevens of Lockeridge

Richard Spencer of Wroughton

Hugh Grove of Chesenbury

Christopher Pytt of Nether Avon

William Coop do

Edward Fuller do

Richard Legg of Nether Avon

Robert Waldron of Henton Parva
gen’

Thomas Baylie of Chesenbury senex

John Marshall of Collingbourne

Edward Fowler of Littlecott gen’

John Girle of Longstreet

“FRUSTFIELD HUNDRED

Edward Saint barbe of White Parish
Esq

John Stanter of Langford gen’

Thomas Hurst of Whiteparish gen’,
Coroner

Thomas Tytchborne of do __ gen’

Elizeus Thayne of do yeoman.
80 years old

Elizeus Strugnell of do do

“HryYtTEspuRY HUNDRED

Edmund Ludlowe of Hill Deverill Kt
Jasper More of Heytesbury Kt
William Jurdan of Chitterne Kt
Edward Lambert of Boyton Esq
Thomas Mompesson of Corton Esq
Alexander Stanter of Horningsham
Esq
Francis Perkins of Bathampton Esq
Christopher Eyre of Codford gen’
Walter Gawen of Imber gen’

Christopher Polden do do

Walter West do

Edward Downe of Urston [Orches-
ton] gen’

Thomas Harrys do

William Merryweather do

George Harrys do

Nicholas Ward do

Richard Smyth of Codford

John Henton of Corton

260 Longleat Papers, No. 6.

Edward Gonerson do
Robert Hylman of Upton Lovell
John Chamberlayne of Tytherington

William Bishopp do
Joh Barnabie of Chitterne gen’
Felix Browne do

Edmund Pike of Heytesbury gen’

Thomas Bennett do

John Turner do
Robert Wall do
Walter Poole do
Oliver Molton do

Henry Clyston of Knooke

“ HigHwortH, CRICKLADE AND StapLEs HuNDRED

Thomas Warneford of Sevenhampton
Esq

Michael Straunge of Somerford Key-
nes Esq

Giles Fettyplace of Poulton K*

William Pledall of Maggatt Mill gen’

William Heycroft of Morden, gen’

William Garrard of Shawe, gen’

Henry Maslyne of Pyrton gen’

Edward Pledall of Cricklade gen’

Mark Cottell of Chelworth gen’

Robert Poore of Lushill gen’

John Pledall of Hampton Turvile gen’

Thomas Arden of do

Thomas Kemble of Grundwell gen’—
dead

Francis Kemble of Stratton

John Coxe of Dunfield yeoman

William Coxe, of Ashton Keynes

John Packer of Leigh. senex.

Richard Syms of Heydon, Husband-
man

Thomas Hawkyns of Ashton Keynes
gen’

Coxe of Purton Stoke

John Clarke of Cricklade yeoman

Robert Kemble of Calcott gen’

Henry Barnard of Cricklade gen’

William Laurence do. do

Richard Trinder of Chelworth

William Morse of Heydon

Roger Morse do

John Rose of Highworth

Edward Sodberye do

Robert Sparrowe do

James Clerke of Shawe

John Cove of Ashton Keynes

Humphrey Curtys of Leigh

Edmund Morse do

Nicholas Saunders of Lydiard Milli-
cent

William Little do

Edward Ferreis of Stratton St Mar-
garet gen’

James Goddard of South Marston
gen’

Hercules Burges do

John Munday do

Robert Ringe of Stanton
Thomas Harding of Grundwell
Richard Smythe of Shawe
John Morse of Rodbourne
Edmund Webbe of do, gen’
Nicholas Sodburye of Seavenhamp-
ton
Edmund Sherbrooke of do
Richard Shilton of do
Richard Coxe of do
Thomas Sadler of Purton, gen’
Thomas Seveger of do
Thomas Hinton of Latton

John Trinder do
John Pepwell do
John Whiteing of Lyghe

Antony Gleede of Pirton

Robert Telling do

Thomas Stephens alias Hawkes do

Richard Des of Ashton Keynes

Humphrey Blackwell of Easie

John Coxe do

John Eatall of Castle Eaton

Richard Crowden do

Edward Prior do

John Lamborne of Stratton St Mar-
garett

Edward Ayliffe of Easthrop

Thomas Saverye of Hanington

William Burge of Cricklade

Richard Patshall of do, gen’

William Reade of Pirton

Richard Symons of Cricklade

~~

—_ =

Wilts Freeholders, A.D. 1607-8. 261

“KinesBripGk, BLAGROVE AND THORNHILL HUNDRED

Edward Long of Lyneham Esq

Henry Quynton of Corton, Esq

Nicholas Stephens of Burderopp Esq

Roger Garrett of Thornhill gen’

John Fysher of Luddington Weeke
gen’

William Fysher do

John Brinde of Callys gen’

John Coxe of Wanborough yeoman

William Brynsden of Wootton Basset
gen’

William Norrys of do. yeoman

Richard Spencer of Quidhampton gen’

Tobias Richmond of Chaddington gen’

John Parrys of Cottmarshe yeoman

John Parker of Greenehill yeoman

Thomas Maslyn of Woodshawe yeo-
man

John Skeete of do yeoman

William Lane of Greenhill yeoman

Edward Baynard of Hilmarton gen’

Ambrose Saunders of Hasselhill yeo-
man

Richard Morse of Bradbery yeoman

Richard Clitter of Ufcott yeoman

Nicholas Richmond alias Webbe of
Badbery

John Morse of do, yeoman

Henry Fysher of Lydiard Weeke gen’

Charles Pledall of Midgall Esq

Henry Weekes of Chiselden

Nicholas Violett of Swindon gen’

William Sterhall do

William West do

Robert Harding alias North, of Bad-
bery

William Jacob of Tokenham Week,
yeoman

Browne alias Weare of

Cancourt

John Gybbes of Badberye

“ KINWARDSTONE HUNDRED

Alexander Tutt of Oxenwood, Kt
Gabriel Pyle of Collingbourne, gen’
Thomas Goddard of Standen Hussey
Esq
Thomas Androwes of Collingbourne,
Kt
John Dorrington, do, gen’
John Androwes do gen’
William Dixon do
Edmund Bridges do gen’
John Ivye of Buttermere
Francis Orphane of Fostbury, gen’
Thomas Smyth of Shalborne gen’
John Harding of Pewsey Esq
Henry Pyke of Weeke gen’
_ Thomas Carye of Milton
_ Nathaniel Carye do
George Banks do
Edward Goddard of Wotton Weeke
Esq

Walter Long of Dreycott Kt
_ Henry Poole of Wookesey [Oaksey]

Francis Tompson alias Hunt of Bur-

bage
William Ragborne d° senex.
Adam Plott do

Thomas Somersett do

John Bushell of Little Bedwyn

Stephen Biggs do

John Pearson of Newton, gen’

Chidiock Tutt of Chisbury

William Pottinger of Froxfield

Thomas Hynton of Chilton Esq

Richard Sotwell of Chute gen’

Thomas Smyth of Solye

John Savage of Knoyle [ Knowle]

William Vince of Martin

John Benger of Buckleys gen’ senex

Vincent Borne of Shawborne

Richard Polhampton of Chilton—76
years.

“ MaLMESBURY HUNDRED

John Warneford of Hankerton Esq
John Ayliffe of Grittenham Esq
Richard Moody of Garsdon, Esq

262 Longleat Papers, No. 6.

Simon James of Bradfield gen’

Thomas Ivy of Hullavington, gen’

Richard Earnelye of Sutton Benger
gen’. dead

Roger Blake of Morritt [? Manduit’s]

Nicholas Archard of Burton Hill gen’

Thomas Riche of Cleverton

Thomas Golding do

Thomas Wayte of Lea

William Clerke of Brinkworth

William Hobbes of Malmesbury

Henry Grayell of Burton Hill

William Earle of Kastcourt

Thomas Hardinge of Crudwell

William Poole of Newnton

William Dyke of Eastcourt

John Browne of Hankerton
Richard Smyth of Charlton
Thomas Light of Easton Percy
Nicholas Light of do

Robert Watts of Hullavington
John Blick do

John Woodroffe of Milbourne
Robert Hort of Foxley

John Scull of Brinkworth

Jeremy Chevers of Lea

William Baylie of Somerford Parva
William Yeawe of Brode Somerford
Thomas Earle of Crudwell

John Earle of do

Henry Pinnell of Brinkworth

“ MARLBOROUGH BorovuGH

William Bennett Esq
Richard Diggs Esq
John Cornwall gen’
John Walford. baker
Philip Franklyne

Thomas Slatter
Thomas Millington
William Biggs, tanner
John Wythers, bruer
Antony Gunter, glover.

“MeELKsHAM HUNDRED

Henry Viner of Stafferton Weeke K*
Ambrose Dauntesey of Melkesham

Esq
William Alland do
Thomas Rattye do
Thomas Selfe do

Richard Hayward of Bynniger
John Gearish of Shawe
Edward White do

Robert Bursington of Whitley
Robert Stevens of Woodroffe
Edward Cooke of Woolmer
John Slade of Hilperton
Thomas Smyth do

William Tillinge of Seene [Seend]
Symon Dalimer do

John Stokes do

John Somner do
George Somner do
John Lucas do
William Stokes do. senex
John Bailie do
William Gearish do
Edward Usher do

John Flower of Bulkington

John Bishopp of Poulsteed [Powl-
shot]

James Bishopp do

Christopher Wright of Earle Stoke

John Eaton do

George Worth of Bulkington

Richard Trewe of Poulsteed

Henry Heminge of Binniger

“MERE HUNDRED

William Willoughby of Knoyle Esq
William Chaffyn of Zeayles Esq
Thomas Awberrye of Chadenwich gen’
Christopher Awberye of Burton, gen’
John Coward of Meere Woodlands
Thomas Lucas of Meere

John Forward do

Wolstan Foster do

Thomas Forward do

Thomas Barnard of Kingston. olive

Christopher Rediche of Mayden aie
ley gen’

Osmund Sheeward do

Wilts Freeholders,

A.D. 1607-8. 263

“ PoTtTERNE HUNDRED

John Dauntesey of Lavington K*
Robert Maundrell of Potterne gen’
William Flower of Lavington Episcopi

en’
Arthur Trymnell of Potterne
John Harvest do
William Rooke do

John Flower of Worton gen’
James Newnton of Potterne

John Heyward do
William Bluntford do
Philip Hurde do
Thomas Bell do

“ RamMsspuRY HUNDRED

Daniel White of Knighton.
Stephen Ballard of Minbury.
Edward Smyth Ramsbury.
John Gylmer do

Thomas Appleford of Combe
Stephen Osmund of Estridge
Thomas Hull Bishopston
John Gylmer Jun" of Brayden

“ SaLisBury CriTy

William Blacker Esq
Laurence Hyde Esq
John Lowe Esq
Thomas Sadler
Henry White gen’
Edmund Goddard gen’
Richard Johnson
Edward Estcourt Kt
Giles Tucker Esq
Henry Smythe Esq
Richard Gauntlett gen’
Thomas Eyre gen’
Edward Rodes gen’
Richard Godfrey gen’
Thomas Grafton sen™ gen’
_ Edward Wyndower gen’
_ Thomas Ellyott ; dead.
_ Matthew Bee gen’
Robert Banes
_ Roger Gauntlett gen’
John Baylie gen’
. entony Weekes gen’

Peter Owen

Henry Castle

Robert Joles, Tanner

Richard Chaplyn, Innholder
Robert Roberts, Grocer

Antony Brickett, Iremonger
Thomas Goman, Smyth.

Robert Thorpe, Parchment-maker
Robert Smyth, Carpenter
Richard Michell shomaker

John Olyver, Parchment maker
George Beache, Sadler

Robert Bartlemewe, Linen-draper
John Provest, Innholder

Charles Jacob, Tanner

Richard Ludlowe Felt-maker
William Brotherton sen’, Fishmonger
Richard Stevens, Brasier
Reginald Beckham, Joyner
Thomas Gauntlett, Brewer.
Walter Ryce, Fishmonger.
Robert Frensam, Felt-maker

John Moggeridge gen’ Bartholomew Tooker
Henry Bull gen’ Robert Wyther alias Auncell, Parch-
| John Batt gen’ ment-maker

George Bond gen’
James Jacobb, Butcher
George Whelpeley.

- William Holmes gen’
Henry Byle gen’

! Pachary Lyming
* “SELKELEY HUNDRED

: Giles Wroughton of Brode Hinton Kt Edward Walrond of Alborne Esq.
Henry Martyn of Upham Esq Senex.

.

264 Longleat Papers, No. 6.

Richard Goddard of Upham Esq

William Danyell of St Margaret’s
Esq

Richard Yonge of Ogbourne Esq

William Jones of Woodlands Esq

Roger Walrond of Alborne gen’

John Hitchcock of Preshute gen’

Richard Francklyn of Kennett gen’

Thomas Baskerville of Richarson
Esq

Thomas Waldron of Alborne gen’

Richard Truslowe of Avebury gen’

Thomas Weare alias Browne of Powl-
ton, gen’

Thomas Sloper of Monckton.

Richard Smyth of West Kennet, yeo-
man

John Franklyn of Rocklye, yeoman

Thomas Collyns of Alborne, yeoman

John Smyth of East Kennett.

Robert Pears do

Ralph Fynche do

“ SwANBOROUGH

William Button of Alton K*

William Skillinge of Dreycott Esq

John Meryweather of Cheverell
Magna, yeoman

Thomas Longe of Cheverell Parva,
clothyer

Richard Tytherley of Littleton gen’

William Beckett of do gen’ [man

John Tayler of Easterton, husband-

Robert Bysshopp of do do
John Bythell of do do
Thomas Heskyns of do do
William Springe of do do
John Sayntburye of do do
William Flower of do gen’

Robert Noyes of Urchfont gen’ 70
years.

Robert Edwardes of Wedhampton,
yeoman.

John Bartlett of Cherington yeoman

Thomas Amor of Marden, yeoman

John Cope of do. gen’.

Richard Lavington of Wilsford, gen’

William Ringe of Newnton gen’

William Lavington of Hilcott, gen’

Stephen Pearse of Stitchcombe, yeo-
man

Thomas Hitchcock do yeoman

Richard Phelpes alias Bromham of
Avebury.

Richard Shuter do

John Spencer of Backhampton.

John Purnell of Monkton, gen’

John Hurlebatt sen". of Ogbourne St
Andrew’s

John Pope §' do .
John Waldron do
Stephen Potter do
William Goddard do
Thomas Eyres of Ogbourne St George.
George Dixon do

Robert Newport do

John Potter do

John Goddard do
Vincent Eyres do

Robert Michell do
William Seymer do
HUNDRED

Lavington of Charleton, gen’
William Pinckney of Rushall, gen’
William Webbe of Manningford, gen’
John Cheyney of Woore [ Ore] gen’
Thomas Hellyer do husbandman
Nicholas Chaundler do do
John Benger do

80 years.
John Myles of Woodborowe yeoman
Thomas Baskerville of Stanton gen’
William Benger of Alton
Edward Nicholas of Allcannings gen’
William Bartlett of do gen’
Robert Baylie of Echilhampton gen’
Richard Baylie do gen’
George Provinder of Allington gen’
William Brunsdon of Stawell gen’
Antony Stokes of Manningford gen’
William Noyes of Fulwaye yeoman
Roger Blinkhorne of Manningford
gen’
William Unyon of Stanton gen’
William Ricker of Stanton Mull,
yeoman
Robert Grove of Upayon gen’

yeoman,

Ss Se

Wilts Freeholders, A.D. 1607-8.

265

“ UNDERDITCH HUNDRED

George Duke of Lake, gen’
John Daye of Wilshford, gen’
Ambrose Figg of Ford

Robert Head of Little Woodford

“ WARMINSTER

Henry Hyde of Dinton Esq
William Gifford of Boreham Esq
Edward Meddlecott of Warminster,

gen’
Symon Sloper do gen’
William Blake do gen’
John Whately do
John Carpenter do
Henry Jerrett do
William Cable do
Philip Andrawes do
Edward Slade do

John Bennett of Smalebroke gen’
Richard Staples of Boreham gen’
Richard Hill do

William Baylie do [gen’
Robert Hippesley of Bishopstrowe,

Richard Harford of Heele
Leonard Eddington of Woodford
John Moggeridge of Bunscot [?]

HunpreEp

William Guye of Skidmore Upton gen’
Robert Maye of Thoulston gen’
William Carr of Corsley

Antony Raxworthye do

Robert Fytchue do

John Elderton of Sutton, gen’
John Henton do

Stephen Longe do

Daniel Francklyn do

Robert Hiscocks do

Thomas Mervyn of Pertwood, gen’
Henry Hoskings of Bapton
William Bennett of Norton gen’
Richard Dewe of Middleton
Clement Burton of Boreham
Henry Moggeridge of Dinton.

“ WestpuRY HUNDRED

William Jones of Brooke, gen’. Coro-
ner

Robert Kinton of Westbury gen’

Nicholas Phipp of Leighe

Edward Cogswell do

Robert Tucker alias Cowche do

Nicholas Amylles of Westbury

John Amylles do

John Edwards do

Thomas Edwards do

Hugh Wattes . do
Godfrey Whitaker do
John Usher of Hawkridge
James Ballard of Bratton
William Deycon do
William Burt of Brooke
Roger Cogswell of Leigh
Richard Hide of Dilton
Thomas Usher of Leigh

“WHORWELLS Down HunprRED

William Pawlett of Edington Kt
John Lambe of Coulston Esq
Henry Longe of Southweeke, gen’
John Greenhill of Steeple Ashton

Roger Martyn do gen’
John Templer do gen’
George White do

Godfrey Hickes do

John Tucker of Hinton

Thomas Longe Sen‘ of Semington

Thomas Longe Jun do
Thomas Somner do
Edward Somner do

Merick Spender of Baynton

John Meryweather do

Nashe Whitaker of Tinhead gen’
Antony Martyn of West Ashton
Richard Greenhill of North Bradley
Richard Cowche do

Roger Markes do

266 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

George Danyell of Steple Ashton, gen’ John Burges of do

John Flower of West Ashton John Carpenter of Edington
“Witton BoroveH

Walter Graye of Wilton John Smyth do

Richard White do Humphrey Ditton do

Richard Graye do John Everley do

William Sharpe do Thomas Hayes do

John Hayes do Walter Brasyer do”

Cathedral Hite and delork at Sarum in
Olden Cimes.

By W. H. Jonzs, M.A., F.S.A., &e.,

Canon of Sarum and Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon,.

x60 much interest is felt at the present time in our cathedrals,

y; and so many hopes raised as to their being before long
instrumental in again fulfilling more fully the great ends for which
they were at the first established, that a sketch of what the cathedral
body at Sarum was, and what it accomplished, in the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries, may not be unacceptable to our readers.

This especial period is fixed upon, because it was then, that, on
the removal of the cathedral from Old to New Sarum, bishop
Richard Poore re-organised his chapter, and, as internal evidence
proves, the consuetudinary of St. Osmund was, so to speak, re-
edited, and adapted to the requirements of the time. Certainly it
was the era during which the discipline and ritual of the cathedral
was at the highest point which it ever reached. And it is of some
little interest to remember, that the cathedral statutes drawn up
during that period, in the episcopate of Roger de Mortival, save so

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 267

far as they may have been modified by specific enactments of the
legislature, or are contrary to the word of God as interpreted in the
formularies of the church‘of England, are binding in spirit, if not
in letter, on all the Canons of Sarum to the present day.

There were two kinds of cathedrals in pre-Reformation times:
(1) cathedrals of secular canons, and (2) conventual cathedrals ;
in the former the Dean and Canons, in the second the Prior and
Monks, formed the Bishop’s chapter. In many of the latter class,
it is right to add, there were “ canons” at the first, who were after-
wards replaced by “ monks.”

The cathedral at Sarum belonged to the former class, and it is
well always to recollect the distinction just pointed out. About few
matters, perhaps, are there so many erroneous notions as respecting
the constitution and real purpose of a cathedral body of secular
canons. People will persist in talking about it, as though it were
originally some sort of monastic establishment. Never was there a
greater mistake, for certainly in the cathedral of Sarum, whether
Old or New, there never was a “monk.” Those whom Bishop
Osmund gathered round him were secu/ar clergy—clergy, that is, who
lived in the world, dwelling in their own houses, and who were not un-~
commonly married. In truth a “ Regular” could not hold a prebend
in Sarum, and as early as the year 1228 we have a record in what
is called St. Osmund's Register (fol. lxxix.) to this effect, that the
prebend of ‘‘ Rotescomb ” (=Ruscomb) which was S. de Eketon’s,
who, as was reported ‘‘ habitum religionis suscepit,’ was conferred on
Ranulf Brito. In early documents—in a decree, for example, of
the Council of Cealchyth (A.D. 785)!—a clear distinction is drawn
between “ monachi” and “ canonici,”’ the latter including ad/ clergy,
the former only those who took on them certain vows and were
bound by the rule (regu/a) of their order. In fact, the monks or
regulars were men, who, as has been said, “instead of living im the
world to look after the souls of others, went out of the world with

_

2 The decree of the council runs thus :—* Ut episcopi diligenti cura provideant
quod omnes canonici sui canonicé vivant, et monachi . . . regulariter con-
versentur tam in cibis quam in vestibus, ut discretio sit inter canonicum et

monachum vel secularem.”—Wilkins’ Concil., i., 147.

VOL. XIX.—wNO. LYII. XY

268 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

the presumed purpose of looking after their own souls.” Not so
with the Canons—they did not take vows, but were simply bound,
as indeed they are to the present day, by the law of the church at
the time. And the secular foundations were never severed from the
daily interests of the citizens, but continued for centuries to be of
the people, as they sprang from the people; and their members were
the busiest, and the least recluse, of men.

At the first, no doubt, all the Canons of Sarum lived on the com-
mon property of the church, the Bishop himself being the undoubted
and recognized head of the whole cathedral body. None of them,
at the beginning, whether dignitaries or not, had any separate
existence, apart from the Bishop; in truth they were his immediate
companions and assistants, as well in the services of the mother
church, as in the general management of the diocese.

But though this was the original idea and working of a cathedral
such as that of Sarum, there is no doubt that at a very early period
all members of the body, from the Bishop downwards, had, over
and above their allowance from the common fund of the cathedral,
their separate estates, or “ prebenda,”’ as they were termed. Indeed
there is no evidence of the Bishop of Sarum ever living in common
with his canons, or sharing with them any part of the revenue.
From a very early period the Bishop had his own “ prebend,” and
also his separate estates. So, too, with the several canons; it is
not easy to say at what exact time this modification of the original
plan took place, but it was certainly in full working order within
some hundred years or so after Osmund’s decease.

As regards the work to be performed by these secular canons, it
may be said that their duties were three-fold ; and had reference to
their relations (a) with the Bishop, (4) with the cathedral, (¢) with
the diocese.

(2) As regards the Bishop, they were to be his special companions
and advisers. There were many matters of importance in olden
times which a Bishop would never undertake without their counsel.
In after days they came to be called “concilium episcopi contra
hereses et schismata”?; indeed the very name “ Consistory Court”
preserves the tradition of the old custom of the Bishop sitting with

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 269

his presbyters, to judge concerning defaulting clerks. It was just
as sacred a principle “ Let the Bishop do nothing without his pres-
byters,” as “ Let nothing be done without the Bishop.” To this
day, each Bishop of the Roman communion in England, thus
following ancient precedent, has a chapter of eleven canons, whom
he is bound to consult on certain matters connected with his diocese.

(2) As regards the cathedral, a certain number were always re-
quired to be there, together with their Vicars (of whom we shall
presently speak), for the purpose of maintaining its perpetual round
of services, as the model and example for the whole diocese. The
worship of the diocese was centred here ; as Bishop Benson describes
it,— Here was the ceaseless supplication for grace, the perpetual
intercession, the endless praise—unbroken yet ever new—like nature
herself,—with daily-varying, never-changing majesty.”

(c) As regards the diocese at large, they had even more important
duties. They were to go forth as missionaries, to carry, as from the
fountain source, the blessings of one common faith to all in the
diocese, and especially to those living on the estates which the
liberality of benefactors had annexed as “ prebends” to the Cathe-
dral.

We may observe, therefore, at once, the great distinction between
the principle of the cathedral and of the parish—it is that of dif
Susion, as opposed to concentration. The Canons were the ministers
for the spiritual good of the whole diocese; and attendance on
cathedral worship was no more the whole duty of a Canon, than
the performance of divine service is the whole duty of a parish
priest. As has been well said, “The original foundations of cathe-
drals were all of a missionary character. The dioceses followed for
the most part the secular divisions of the country, and each cathe-
dral was the centre at which the Bishop took up his station or seat,
and from which he sent forth his clergy to evangelise the country
round, at the same time that he maintained a theological school on
the spot. The cathedral was, then, truly the “ mother church ” of
the diocese. Her business was to teach, to preach, and, as time
went on, to persuade the owners of property to give lands, or the
tithes of lands on their own estates, which thenceforth became

x 2

270 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

ecclesiastical districts under the name of ‘ parishes.’ These parishes
were thus the ‘colonies’ which the cathedral, as their mother
Church, founded. The parallel between them and the ‘ colonia’ and
‘ metropolis’ of still more ancient times was complete ; and hence the
same terms have been rhetorically, if not technically, applied to them.”

A grand conception this assuredly! It carries us back, of course,
to a period earlier than even Bishop Osmund’s first cathedral at Old
Sarum, but its leading principle was carried out in his foundation
of secular canons nevertheless. Men often talk of the life of de-
votion as the highest type of earthly perfection, and yet surely earnest
life and work in the world in behalf of others, though it may have
less sentiment, has as much reality about it. Surely that, after
all, is the highest type of life, which, living for others, is as a “light
shining in a dark place”; which dares to be holy amid unholiness ;
which is ever witnessing for its Master before the froward and un-
believing. And ¢/zs is the grand ideal that Osmund bad before him
in his cathedral and his band of secular canons—the former, a “ city
set on a hill,” which could not be hid, the spiritual home of all
committed to his charge, the /atter, the under-shepherds, whose
task it was to gather them within the church’s fold ;—now inter-
ceding for them in the prayers and praises that rose up as incense
night and day—wzow teaching them, in their several parishes, the
principles of the christian faith and the practice of a holy life.

But we must go a little more into detail, and describe the work
of the cathedral, and the duties of its canons. This we shall do
the more conveniently, by speaking of what was carried on, first of
all, in the cathedral itself ; and then, secondly, in the diocese generally.

I. As regards the cathedral itself, we may say that at the be-
ginning of the thirteenth century there were no less than fifty-three
canons'!—including the Bishop, who was also a canon and held a
distinct prebend as appurtenant to his dignity, in order that he
might never be excluded from the meetings of chapter—and the
like number of vicars. Of course the number of prebends was also
fifty-three, for it was a fundamental rule from the beginning that,

1The number was fifty-three only for a short time. It was soon reduced to
JSifty-two, and remained so for some centuries.

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 271

though a member of the cathedral body might have a “stall in
choir,” he had no “ voice in chapter,” unless he were possessed also
of a prebend; and such, according to the statutes, is the case to
this day. Of those canons, four (Quatuor Persons) were “ princi-
pal,” or, as they were sometimes called, “internal” dignitaries ;
(1) the Dean, who was the head of the cathedral, its “ immediate
ordinary,” charged with the cure of the souls of all its members,
and the general control and discipline ; (2) the Precentor, who had
the general direction of the services and the ritual, and the ordering
of the choristers or other youthful ministrants, the christian Levites
serving in the sanctuary; (3) the CHANCELLOR, who was not only
the secretary of the chapter, but the instructor alike of the younger
canons in theology, and of the “pueri,” the still more youthful
members of the cathedral body, in grammar; charged with the
care, in the first instance, of the library ; bound to deliver, or procure
to be delivered, lectures in theology, and at his own cost also to
provide books for divine service; (4) the TrEasurER, who was not
simply a bursar or steward, but had special care of all the sacred
vessels and vestments belonging to the church 3 and a mere glance
at the list of “ Ornamenta Ecclesix ” in the time of Bishop R. Poore,
‘as contained in the Old Register (and printed from it in Hatcher and
Benson’s“Salisbury” p.718) , will shew how important and responsible
an office his must have been. Dean Hook, in his life of St. Edmund
of Canterbury, once Treasurer of Sarum (Lives of Archb. of Canterb. .
iil., 127), gives a vivid description of the manifold duties of this
office, which included the reverent ordering of all the accessories of
divine service, and the appointment of the six “ Altaristz,” or servers
at the various altars—a title afterwards changed into that of « Virgi-
feri’’ (or Virgers).

The Abbot of Sherborne for the time being held a “ stall in choir
and place in chapter,” in virtue of the prebend of Sherborne. In
like manner, Savaric, Bishop of Bath and Glastonbury, and once
Treasurer of Sarum, founded two prebends at Wells, which were to
be held by the Abbots of Muchelney, and Athelney, for the time:
being. The abbots of monasteries were bound to come to their own
Bishop for the formal benediction (“‘munus benedictionis”) on their

272 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

appointment, and it was certainly more than a mere act of good policy
to connect the heads of such houses closely with the diocesan church.
It taught them especially to look to the cathedral as the “ matrix
ecclesia’ after all—the church in which every baptized person in
the diocese—lay or cleric, regular or secular—might find a spiritual
home.

In addition to this there were three prebends—those of Okeborne,
Upavon, and Loders—which were held respectively by the Abbots
of Bec—of St. Wandragesil—and St. Mary Montebergh, in Nor-
mandy. These were exempted from the duty of residence, but en-
joyed all the privileges of canons. In truth, the two last Abbots
voted as canons, at the election of Robert Bingham in 1229.

The duties connected with the many services at the cathedral re-
quired, not only a large number of canons, but of canons in various
grades of holy orders. Hence the prebends were held, some by
Priests—some by Deacons—some by Sub-Deacons. Of the
first there were, in 1225 and onwards, twenty-two, of the second
eighteen, of the third thirteen. And inasmuch as the canons were
prevented oftentimes by other duties from being present at the differ-
ent services—there were seven canonical “ hours’’—each one was
required to appoint a vicar, in like orders with himself. By the
statutes of 1319, as settled in the time of Bishop Roger de Mortival,
there were required to be present at each service thirteen vicars on
the “Decani” side, and a like number on the “ Cantoris” side of
the choir. An arrangement was made at the same time, by which
a certain number of the canons were bound to residence, selected
partly from one side of the choir and partly from the other, and
consisting of Priests, Deacons, and Sub-Deacons. So that there were
never to be less than from thirty-five to forty present, exclusive of
the “ Quatuor Persone,” who were bound to perpetual residence.

Besides these there were many included under the general term

? amongst whom were

‘ Ministri Ecclesiz,’’? and also the “ Pueri,’
reckoned, not only the choristers, but other youths employed in one
part or other of the services. Hence, at no time, if these statutes
to which I have referred were observed, could there have been fewer

in the choir than seventy or eighty.

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 273

It must not be imagined, however, that canonical life and cathe-
dral work began and ended with cathedral service. Though at-
tendance at those services was an essential part of the /ife of the
canons, it was probably a very small part of their wort. The rule
at Lincoln, and St. Pauls, though not formulated in our statutes,
was no doubt that also at Sarum—* We exact but a moderate assiduity
(assiduitatem moderatam): not that a canon should be bound to
attend all the ‘hours,’ but one ‘hour’ every day, or the High
Mass, unless he have leave of absence or be infirm, or sick, or is
occupied elsewhere in the affairs of the church.” Still there were
other works which engaged the canons. Not only is study con-
templated for themselves, but education for others; for whilst the
chancellor “ruled the schools” in the close and in the city, he was
assisted by the canons. Moreover there were other works of charity
or usefulness which occupied them. ‘‘ Resedencia debet esse laboriosa
non desidiosa,’—so ran the rule laid down for them; and some
cathedral statutes expressly enjoin that no one shall be appointed
whose health is not likely “to endure the labour.” The great
Robert Grosteste—himself originally one of ourselves, the gift of
Sarum to Lincoln—well defines the work of a canon, when, in
offering a prebend to a scholar of high character on condition of his
coming at once into residence, he required him to help in feeding the
flock with the three necessary things, viz., “ The work of preaching,
the pattern of a holy conversation, and the devotion of single-hearted
prayer.” And it was for the sake of a greater efficiency in the
same work, that he at one time resigned a higher dignity, and be-
came by his own act a poorer man.

Mention has already been made of the vicars, of whom there were
at one time no less than fifty-three, each canon being bound to ap-
point one to supply any lack of service on his own part, and to pay
them certain sums out of his “prebend,” the rest being supplied
from the “communa,” or common fund, of the cathedral. The
latter payment was called “ stall-wages,” and was paid to a com-
paratively recent period : indeed a sum, considered to be an equivalent
to the old payment, is handed over to the Vicars Choral of Sarum to
the present day.

274 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

Notwithstanding that the staff of vicars was so large, their work
must have been very laborious. The services “ which they were re-
quired to attend” were all but incessant. No less than thirteen vicars
were required to be present each morning at the celebration of the
daily mass of the Blessed Virgin, as well as twenty-siz, as has been
already mentioned, (thirteen from each side of the choir,) at the
other services.

Of the cathedral statutes no less than nine or ten have reference
to the Vicars. They were to be nominated by the canon whose
vicars they were, and to be duly appointed, after examination, by
the Dean. They were so appointed, first of all, for one year, at the
end of which they were again examined, and this time more especially
in their knowledge of the psalter by heart, in accordance with their
promise on first admission—“ Psalterium bene addiscam infra annum.”
Minute directions are given as to their “‘ habit,” 2” choir or owt of it.
Restrictions were placed on their movements; the younger ones
were not permitted to go into the city without permission of the
Dean; the gates of the close were shut at seven o’clock, and no
Vicar was permitted to leave it “ post pulsatum ignitegium 8. Ed-
mundi”’—after the ringing of the curfew at St. Edmund’s Church.
They were forbidden without leave either to go to the house of
strangers, or to receive strangers within their own houses. They
were not allowed to carry arms within the Close, or to “ play at
ball” within the precincts of their common hall. Holy Scripture
was to be read to such of them as took their meals together, and,
after grace was said, in the intervals of such reading only Latin was
to be spoken. They were not allowed to hold any benefice in con-
nexion with their office, and those who accepted any such appoint-
ment were either compelled to surrender it again, or to retire from
the cathedral. Thus, in 1405, one William Mellys had to resign the
vicarage of St. Peter’s, Old Sarum, as incompatible with his duties
as a Vicar Choral. And for payment they received from their re-
spective canons—a Priest 40s., a Deacon 30s., and a Sub-Deacon
26s. Sd., payments which were supplemented (as has been already
intimated) with grants from the common fund. And more than
once in the cathedral statutes are they warned of the consequences

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 275

of insubordination. They are bidden ever to remember that “im
nullo pares esse sed subjectos Canonicis,’ and that, if they be “ stiff-
necked,” they will be treated like the brazen serpent, which, though
lifted up at first on high, was afterwards brought low and broken to
pieces. :

There were several customs of interest observed in the cathedral,
of which a short account may fitly be given.

(az) At the end of prime-song each morning—that is, soon after
six o’clock—the canons, vicars, and other ministers of the Church,
went in procession to the Chapter House. All were seated according
to their rank, and in accordance with the directions of the consue-
tudinary, except the “ pueri,” who stood on the floor ranged on either
side of the pulpit. One boy, habited in a surplice (superpellicio),
whose duty it was for the week (and hence called ebdomadarius) read
from the pulpit the “ martyrologie,’ and afterwards gave out the
obits. After the boy had gone through the list, the officiating
priest, standing behind the reader, said, “ Anime eorum et anime
omnium fidelium defunctorum, per Dei misericordiam, requiescant in
pace.” And then he added, “ Preciosa im conspectu Domini,” &e.

Then followed another lection out of some pious writer. After
this, if any member of the cathedral body had been negligent of
duty, he asked forgiveness of the Dean and his brethren. All these
lections (cod/ationes) read in the Chapter House were arranged pre-
viously by the Chancellor, and, in the statutes of Lincoln, are said to
have proved most “ effectual for the reformation of faith and morals.””

(4) Another custom, I should like to refer to, was that of dividing
the psalter among the holders of the various stalls, including, of
course, the bishop, so that the whole psalter might be daily recited,
as a common act of private devotion and with the thought and
memory of common obligation. It would seem that at one time, as
is the case to this day at St. Paul’s and at Lincoln, the first words
of such portions as were allotted to each prebend, were placed over
its stall in the cathedral; for there is mention in the Holt register
in the year 1551 of “Stallum quod dicitur Hxpectans,”’ &e.—(the
opening words of Psalm 40)—the stall of Bitton. This recitation
of psalms was in ancient times regarded not only as a work of

276 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

charity, but of intercession. A bishop, as he rode about the country
to see his flock, would often halt, and say a portion of the psalter
aloud with his clerks on horseback. A decree of a council in 816
directed, that on the decease of a bishop thirty psalms should be
solemnly chanted in every church of the diocese; and Bede tells us
that the anniversary of St. Oswald was kept partly by the “singing
of psalms.”

This arrangement of the psalter into forty-nine portions—for to
the three foreign abbots, who held the stalls of Okeborne, Loders,
and Upavon, there were assigned portions from other parts of Holy
Scripture—was a very ancient one; reaching back possibly to the
thirteenth century. In any case it was a holy bond between the
members of the cathedral body, when they were thus unceasingly
reminded of the duty of intercession for each other and for all men ;
and in this way daily blended the memory of the past with the de-
votion of the present.

(ec) There was another most interesting practice at Sarum, of
co-opting lay benefactors and others into brotherhood. A similar
custom prevailed at Lichfield. Among documents belonging to the
cathedral there is one entitled “ Modus recipiendi aliquam honestam
vel nobilem personam in fratrem seu sororem,’—so that the practice
was an established one, with its settled mode of inauguration. The
chapter registers have many entries on this subject. Thus in 1388
the Duke of Lancaster and his wife were admitted “ in fratrem et
sororem.” In 1400 the Earl of Rutland was admitted “in fratrem
quoad suffragia.” In 1405 we meet with a request from “ Ludovicus,”
described as “ Untluanus Episcopus,” that he might be received as
a “brother of the church of Sarum.” In 1409 the Prince of Wales,
and the Queen, together with her attendants (mulieres ejus) were
so received. In 1420 we have this record:—Henry Bishop of
Winchester—no less a person than the Cardinal Beaufort of after
days, who by the way had formerly held the prebend of Horton—
asking to be received back “as a brother” into his old cathedral—
“humiliter ad terram prostratus petit se admitti in fratrem intuitu
earitatis.” And in 1473 King Edward IV., together with the
bishops of Durham and Carlisle, were so admitted into brotherhood.

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 277

Whether these “ Brothers of the Chapter” undertook any specific
work on behalf of the cathedral I know not. It was, to say the
least, a custom which showed the wider spirit of a cathedral such
as ours, when contrasted with the narrowness of monastic discipline.
Anyhow the idea is an interesting one, and capable possibly, with
modern adjustments, of useful revival even in our own day.

(2) One other custom of Sarum—a paramount duty laid on each
of its canons—I must mention. They were bound to attend the
general meetings of the chapter, when duly summoned by the Dean,
through their respective Vicars. The great meeting of chapter—
the “ Senatus Ecclesiasticus ””—was held at Whitsuntide, and hence
was called the ‘‘ Pentecostal Chapter.” On that occasion all matters
of general interest were considered, and such modifications, as from
time to time were necessary, were made in the statutes and ordi-
nances of the cathedral. Non-attendance at this chapter, which
lasted sometimes for several days, was visited with a fine or even
excommunication. Even after the Reformation, when of course the
discipline was somewhat modified, every canon was especially charged,
in pursuance of the injunctions of Queen Elizabeth, to be present
at this chapter. In Bishop Jewel’s time it is called “ congregatio
celebris,” and in a record of the date of July, 1560, there isa
memorandum of the ‘“ Canonical House, called Ledenhall,” having
been set apart for the seven years then next ensuing for the canons
non-resident, “ut in festo Pentecostes in rebus divinis juxta
regias injunctiones commodé potuissent interesse senatui ec-
elesiastico.” Bishop after Bishop—John Jewel in 1560, John
Davenant in 1630, Humphrey Henchman in 1661—all issued pre-
cepts concerning it. The last Pentecostal Chapter that was held,
was in the year 1813. Since that time the time-honoured custom
has been in abeyance, though its revival was unanimously recom-
mended by the Dean and Canons residentiary in their report to the
Cathedral Commissioners in 1852. Much of the work, no doubt,
which would have come before such a chapter, before the transference
of all the separate estates to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, is no
longer needful, still it was after the Cathedrals’ Act, which made
that change, was in operation, that the recommendation above alluded

278 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

to was made. And their words in doing so are worth repeating.
By reviving the Pentecostal Chapter, the non-residentiary mem-
bers of the cathedral body, they say, “ would have a more inti-
mate connection with the mother church, and having, so to speak,
no possible interest in any abuse connected with it, would naturally
be very jealous of any falling off from the great ends the cathedral
was intended to reach, and might every year, by the enactment of
new statutes with the consent of the visitor, arrest the progress of
any evils, and meet, as far as the means at their disposal would
allow them, any new demand which the wants of their times might
make upon a great church institution like the cathedral.” 4

II. As regards the work in the diocese generally, which was to
be carried out by various members of the cathedral body—what has
been well called its centrifugaé force, or the radiation from it, as a
centre, of spiritual influences—this was manifold in its character.

(2) It was the duty of the canons as assistants of the Bishop to
help forward all diocesan objects as far as possible. The theological
training which is always provided for, and for which the Chancellor
of the church was especially responsible, had in view of course the
providing a sufficient number of clergy for the service of the church.
Moreover without doubt some of the canons were themselves em-
ployed in what may be called “evangelistic” work. In other
cathedrals this appears more distinctly perhaps than at Sarum; as
at Lincoln, where two itinerant canons were always “ on cireuit,”
or at St. David’s, where the name “ cvrsa/ canon ” still remains;
but no doubt the duty was acknowledged.

(6) Under this general work of canons must also be mentioned
the duty of acting as the special counsellors of the Bishop. When
summoned by the Dean, in obedience to the Bishop’s mandate, the
members of the chapter were bound to assemble from time to time
to consider any matter concerning the diocese in its relation to the
Bishop. A certain number of canons, either selected by the Bishop,
or delegated by the chapter itself, was, as has been said, the recognised
council of the diocesan—*concilium episcopi contra hereses et

1 Cathed. Com. Rep. (1852), Append., p. 6il.

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 279

schismata.” Such a “council” was required to be consulted by
him, not only in cases of presumed clerical delinquency, but in all
questions of importance. So intimate, indeed, were the duties and
rights of canons, that one of the complaints made to Innocent III. by
the chapter of Angouléme against their bishop was to this effect, that
“he treated of difficult causes without the assent of his eanons—
“causas difficiles tractaret sine canonicorum assensu.” Moreover a
few years before that time, in the year 1180, Pope Alexander ITITI.,
writing to the Patriarch of Jerusalem, who had made certain ap-
pointments without consulting his chapter, asked whether he did
not know, “ how he and his brethren were one body ; so that he was
the head, and they the members.” Wherefore he adds, “it is not
becoming that thou, leaving out the members, shouldest use the
counsel of others in the business of thy church; a course without
doubt at variance with thine own plain duty (Aonestati tue), and the
institutions of the holy fathers.” }

Such a “court spiritual” was among the institutions of olden
days. As lately as the year 1710, in the time of Bishop Sherlock,
a chapter was held at Sarum before the Bishop, sitting judicially,
for the trial of a canon. It was, indeed, one of the rights and pri-
vileges of a canon that he should be judged by his Bishop and
brother-canons. In one of the original documents relating to the
foundation of his cathedral, Bishop Osmund thus distinctly states
it—“ Dignitas decani et omnium canonicorum est ut episcopo in
nullo respondeant nisi in capitulo, et judicio tantum capituli pare-
ant.”* A great change no doubt has taken place, but on this, and
its consequences, it would be out of place to comment in these pages.
One result, however, may be described in the words of the Bishop
of Lincoln, who says that episcopal authority, exercised individually
and apart from the advice of its council of canons, has become rather
is as follows :—“ Novit tux discretionis prudentia, qualiter tu et fratres tui unum
corpus sitis, ita quod tu caput, et illi membra esse probantur. Unde non decet

te, omissis membris, aliorum consilio in ecclesie tue negotiis uti; cum id, non
sit dubium, et honestati tus, et sanctorum patrum institutionibus, contrarium.”

2 Osmund Reg. fol. xxiv., in a document, dated 1091, and headed, “ Alize ordi-
nationes per dominum Osmundum in ecclesia Sarum.”

280 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

like “an inverted pyramid trembling on its apex, than like one, as
in ancient days, quietly reposing on its base.”

(c) But under this general head of work to be done by the canons
away from the cathedral must be mentioned the special duties with
which they were charged in respect of the “ prebend” or separate
estate with which each of them was endowed. On each such estate
there was a house of residence with a “‘ familia,” and often also a
church, either served by the prebendary himself, or by a vicar
appointed by him. On that prebend the canon lived, and there was
his sphere of work, save at such times as he came to the cathedral
for any of the duties that there devolved on him. In fact he was
responsible for the spiritual well-being of all connected with that
estate—for the education of the young, the appointment of the pastor,
the condition of the labourer. In the history of S. Edmund of
Canterbury, once Treasurer of our church, we have an admirable
illustration of the true working of the cathedral system. We all
know how fully and how generously he fulfilled his duties at the
cathedral—the prebend of Calne was actually annexed to his dignity,
that his successors might not fail to carry out their duties with
equal liberality. The messengers sent from Canterbury, to announce
to Edmund Rich his election to the primacy, went, first of all,
naturally enough, to Salisbury ; but, not finding him there, travelled
on to Calne, the “prebend” held by him, and still held by his
successors the Treasurers of Sarum. There they found him engaged
in attending to the interests, temporal and spiritual, of those of
whom he had. the oversight. At the time of their arrival he was
occupied in study, and, in compliance with his usual directions to
his attendants, they would not disturb him. After a while he came
forth to meet the messengers, and received their tidings, not with
any exultation, but with real and unfeigned sorrow, at the thought
of leaving his own people. In truth, he at first refused the offered
dignity, nor, until he had been again at Sarum, and had taken
counsel with the bishop and his brother canons, did he, in compli-
ance with their urgent entreaty, consent. ‘ He who knoweth all
things,” were his words, “ knoweth that I would never consent to
this election, did I not fear that I might be committing sin.” And

se

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones. 281

then returning to Calne, he went with his own people into their
well-loved church, and whilst he lay prostrate on the ground before
the holy altar, they solemnly chanted “ Ze Dewm Laudamus,”—
sounds of sorrow mingling with notes of joy.

This example is a good illustration of the way in which each
“prebend ” became, in a faithful carrying out of the cathedral
system, the centre not only of the civilization, but of the christian-
izing, of each district. The duties and powers of a Prebendary
with respect to his prebend are defined and urged in this view.
He is exhorted so to fulfil them as that his people may desire
(appetant commorari) under his headship. His prebend was or-
ganically connected with the cathedral, and all leases granted
by him were to be approved by the chapter. Any complaints
concerning his administration could be made to the Dean and
chapter, and appeals also from him could be dealt with by the
same authority. Itis worth notice how prominently the duty which
a canon owed to his especial prebend is recognized, at all events in
principle, in the ecclesiastical canons of 1603. All the canons were
required to preach, not only in their cathedral church, but in
“other churches of the diocese, especially in those places whence
they and their church received any yearly rents and profits.”
(Canon xliii).

Nor was this all; for, in olden times, the more surely to secure
the proper care of all such cathedral prebends, the Dean was em-
powered—in fact required—to visit them at stated periods. In the
register of St. Osmund we have a full account of such a visitation
in the year 1220 by the Dean, William de Wenda, and a very
thorough one it was. A number of extracts are printed in Maskell’s
* Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England” (p. 181). The
enquiry extended not only to the state of the church, but to the
efficiency of all its officers. Even the vicars were subjected to an
examination, and, if found wanting, suspended or removed; the
prebendary at the same time being warned that unless better pro-
vision were made for the spiritual wants of the parishioners, the
Dean would take the benefice into his own hands. Records of such
visitations still exist, and very instructive they are, as showing the

282 Cathedral Life and Work at Sarum in Olden Times.

eare taken by the authorities that all covenanted duties should be
faithfully performed.

Such then, as we have endeavoured to set them forth, were the
original designs of a cathedral of secular canons, like that of Sarum.
It was a grand ideal that Osmund set before him when he founded
it as the mother church of all, drawing to itself as a centre all those
spiritual influences, which, growing intense by this union, should
re-act, in other forms and in successive radiations from it, to every
portion of the diocese. Whether it ever, at any time, reached the
grand ideal before the mind of its founder may perhaps be questioned.
As in all things human, imperfections soon were made manifest.
Abuses from various sources too speedily grew up, and marred the
fair beauty of the plan. What these were it is hardly within the
scope of this essay to explain—the task which was undertaken was
to shew the original intention of Osmund, and the various ways in
which it was carried out in olden times.

It was indeed a heavy blow that fell on our cathedral when all
the non-resident canons were disendowed, and their separate estates
transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. We owe it to the
earnest zeal of Bishop Denison, it is said, that the prebendal stalls
were not altogether abolished also. It is something to feel that the
whole frame-work of the cathedral system at Sarum remains, in all
essential matters, just as it was in the eleventh century ; and further,
that the endowments have not been disposed of without some care
for the parishes whence they arose. And more than this, we may
be thankful that the experience and knowledge of the last forty
years has brought to the renewed enquiry concerning our cathedrals
a more reverent care for the past, a desire to build up rather than
to pull down,—in a word, a wish to see them once more fulfilling
the great object for which they were founded. It is with a sincere
hope that such intentions may be realised, that the writer of this
paper concludes a sketch of what once they were, or at all events
were intended to be. May the cathedral of the future fulfil, at least
in spirit, the great designs of the cathedral of the past.
Bradford-on- Avon, W. H. Jonszs.

June, 1881.

vy

avyetyre

FROM THE CRICKLADE MINT.

ANGLO-SAXON COINS

283

The Cricklade Aeint,

By the Rev. Witz1am Azan, M.A.,

Vicar of St. James’, Bermondsey.

™=ZHERE are few studies which are more interesting, or more

intricate, than that of numismatics. Coinage, at the pre-
sent day at any rate, is co-extensive with civilization, so that the
history of coins is closely related to the history of the world. For
nearly three thousand years, precious metals, impressed with some
authorized stamp, have been more or less commonly adopted as the
medium of commerce. Their introduction into England was for-
merly thought to be due to the Romans, but it is now certain that
gold, silver, and copper coins, of Grecian rather than Roman style,
were in use amongst the ancient Britons before the arrival of the
Romans, and after their departure the Anglo-Saxon monarchs struck
rude silver coins of their own. Even the words penny, halfpenny,
and farthing (penin3e, halppenin3e, peopSun3) were the names by
which these coins were known nearly twelve hundred years ago.
The manufacture of coins was not, however, exclusively a royal
monopoly, as it is in the present day, for the Archbishops of Canter-
bury and York had the right of mintage, and even the coins which
more properly deserve the title of coins of the realm were not issued
from one great national mint, but from a multitude of small ones
scattered over the land. In various localities certain moneyers were
authorized, under very rigid limitations, and subject to severe
penalties, to manufacture coins for the public use, several, if not
many, of these moneyers being engaged at each different centre.
In all cases they had to furnish specimens of their handiwork as a
royalty, or tribute, to their sovereign.

By the laws of Athelstan it was enacted that mints should always
be situated within the walls of fortified towns. In those days
Cricklade came within this restriction (see Wilts Archaological
Magazine, vol. xil., page 126), and enjoyed the privilege under
VOL. XIX.—NO, LVI. Z

284, The Cricklade Mint.

several successive monarchs of manufacturing coins. In the whole
county there were probably only three other places similarly favoured
—Old Sarum, Malmesbury, and Wilton—from which fact we may
obtain some idea of the size and importance of Cricklade at that
early period. Marlborough and Bradford are alluded to in Ruding’s
Annals, but the only traces of a mint at Marlborough consist of a
penny of William I., bearing the letters MRLERGEI, and of a
few discovered at Beaworth, stamped MIELEB. The only claim
of Bradford is a penny of Ethelred II., with the letters BARD,
which Ruding thinks might possibly be a transposition of BRAD.

It is scarcely necessary to discuss the right of Crewkerne, in
Somersetshire, to the parentage of a few coins which have been
sometimes attributed to it, for even Ruding, who is one of the writers
in question, speaks very doubtfully of the right of Crewkerne to
claim a mint at all, and any one who has carefully investigated the
question, and is fully acquainted with the varied appellations by
which Cricklade was undoubtedly distinguished, and the abbreviations
and contractions of those names, can hardly entertain a doubt res-
pecting any of those which will be hereafter enumerated. It may
serve to show the extraordinary variation of spelling which then
prevailed, if it be mentioned that the writer has met with more
than fifty modes of spelling the name, and that almost every form
of designation, from CR to CROCGELAD and CEROILA, is used
on these coins to distinguish the town of Cricklade. To this general
statement, however, there are a few exceptions, such as CRV,
CRVE, and CRVCE, which were the ordinary abbreviations of
CRVCERNE, and which are not found on any coin properly attribu-
table to Cricklade.

The Cricklade coins now extant cover a period of about one hun-
dred and twenty years, and include the Anglo-Saxon, Danish, Anglo-
Saxon Restoration, and Norman times. In the reign of Ethelred
there were at least five moneyers at Cricklade: Ethelsige, Godeman,
Leofgod, Toca, and Ethestan. In the reign of Canute, there were
seven, and one of these spelt his name with such marked diversity
that he appears to have been desirous of counting for five. Notwith-
standing the Danish invasion, and consequent change of sovereignty,

By the Rev. William Allan, M.A. 285

and the spoliation of Cricklade by Canute in the year of his accession
(1016), Godeman and Toca managed to hold their own, but the
other three drop out of sight, and we meet, instead, with the names
of Hildred, Sidewine, Lifine, Wulfwine, and Edelwine (adias Ielwine,
Aelwine, Aelgelwine, and Aedelwine). ‘The last is the only one
known to the writer as a moneyer at Cricklade in the reign of
Harold, and he flourished then under the additional title of Aelwinne.
The Anglo-Saxon moneyers usually held their office by a very pre-
carious tenure, but. this individual was an exception, and under the
cognate names of Aeielwine, Eielwine, Eilwine, and Aelwinee
flourished also in the days of Edward the Confessor, his only rival
in business appearing to have been Leofred or Liofred. In the
reign of William I. and II., the latter at any rate retained his office.
lelfwine was also at this period a Cricklade moneyer, but whether
he was a descendant of the original and Protean Edelwine, who
inherited his progenitor’s partiality for aliases, or a different person
altogether, it is, perhaps impossible to decide. It is by no means
easy to discriminate between the coins issued in the reigns of
William the Conqueror and his successor Rufus, but some think it
probable that the coins which bear the name of Wulstan were struck
in the reign of the latter. So far as the writer knows there are no
Cricklade coins extant minted during the brief reigns of Edmund IL.,
Hardicanute, and Harold II.

Of course it must not be supposed that these moneyers necessarily,
or even usually, confined their minting operations to this one locality.
To take Aelfwine as an example. A mere examination of Mr.
Head’s paper on the Chancton find will prove that his ubiquity was
as remarkable as his varied nomenclature, inasmuch as he appears
to have carried on his business in the days of Edward the Confessor
at Bristol, Chichester, Colchester, Hertford, Huntingdon, Ilchester,
Ipswich, London, Oxford, Southampton, Southwark, Thetford,
Wilton, Winchester, and Worcester. i

And now it may be interesting to state where the various specimens
of Cricklade coins known to the writer are to be found. In the
British Museum there are four of Canute, eight of Edward the
Confessor, and three of William I. and II. In the Museum at

z 2

286 The Cricklade Mint.

Devizes there is but one, which belongs to the reign of William I.,

and which was presented to it by the late J. Y. Akerman, Esq., of
Abingdon, and himself a member of an old Cricklade family. In
the Royal Cabinet at Stockholm, which contained four thousand
three hundred and thirty-two different specimens of Anglo-Saxon
coins at the time that Hildebrand published his catalogue, there are five
types or varieties belonging to the reign of Ethelred II., ten be-
longing to the reign of Canute, and a single specimen of the reign
of Harold I. At Copenhagen the royal collection of coins and
medals contains one penny of the reign of Ethelred II., sixteen
types and varieties of the reign of Canute, very few of which are
duplicates of the ten deposited at Stockholm, and one of the reign
of Edward the Confessor. In the University collection at Lund in
Scania (Sweden), there are two pennies of Canute. ‘There are also
two Canute coins, duplicates of two of those at Copenhagen, in
the private collection belonging to the Count Bille-Brahe-Selbye
and Brahesminde in Fuynen (Denmark). At Bergen there is a
solitary specimen of the reign of Canute. The Director of the
University collection at Christiania and the Librarian at the Bodleian
at Oxford state that no Cricklade coins exist in their cabinets. It
is noticeable that almost all the coins found from time to time in
Scandinavia belong to the Danegeld period, which began in the
time of Ethelred, and terminated (as a payment to the Danes) in
the reign of Edward the Confessor. A few have been found of the
latter part of Edgar’s reign, but none belonging to the Cricklade
mint.

The writer has in most instances been unable to ascertain where
these various coins were found. Hildebrand gives the provinces and
districts in Scandinavia in which those in the Stockholm cabinets
were found, and shows that the great bulk were found in the eastern
provinces, but he does not specify the exact localities, or state what
coins were found in each. About sixteen were found among the twelve
thousand coins which were unearthed at Beaworth, near Alresford,
in 1833. They bore the.name and effigy of William, and were in
such excellent preservation that it was clear they had never been in
circulation, the edges forced up between the collar and the die being

oi

dhe

By the Rev. William Allan, M.A. 287

as sharp as the day they were minted. They may have been part of
a tax forwarded to the royal treasury from the various mints when the
king happened to be residing in Hampshire, or they may have be-
longed to the Bishop of Winchester, to whom at the time of their
deposit the locality belonged. Others again of Edward the Con-
fessor, including five different types, and one variation (which is by
some regarded as a distinctive type), formed a part of a hoard
of about two thousand silver pennies, which were discovered at
Chancton, in Sussex, in 1866, and which have been fully and
accurately described by B. V. Head, Esq. These also were for the
most part in good preservation, many apparently fresh from the
mint. Another hoard, of which full particulars have never been
divulged, was discovered in the city, in 1872. Probably it numbered
altogether more than seven thousand, chiefly of the reign of Edward
the Confessor. Of the entire number two thousand eight hundred
and twenty-nine passed through the hands of Mr. E. H. Willett, of
St. Martin’s, Guernsey, and two thousand two hundred and thirty
were deciphered by him. Eight of these had been minted at
Cricklade, and were described by him in a paper in the Numismatic
Chronicle, vol. xvi., New Series. A silver penny, minted at Cricklade,
in the time of William I., was also discovered among many others
in 1828, in the Burnivale at Malmesbury, in preparing a site for
some new buildings. They lay beneath the foundation-stone (which
weighed over a ton) of a chapel erected by William the Conqueror
upon the spot where the hermitage of Meydulph had originally
stood.

The foregoing account will sufficiently elucidate the following
catalogue of Cricklade pennies, which, although incomplete, includes
all that the writer has either been able to examine, or of which he
has succeeded in obtaining a detailed description. It will be found
that sixty-one are described, and a few others alluded to.

CATALOGUE OF COINS
MINTED AT CRICKLADE.
N.B.—The writer desires gratefully to acknowledge the obligation
he is under to B. V. Head, Esq., of the British Museum; to

288 The Cricklade Mint.

J. Herbst, Esq., Inspector of the royal collection of coins at
Copenhagen; to the Curator of the Bergen Museum ; and to W.
Cunnington, Esq., formerly of Devizes, for assistance which they
have rendered to him. For the benefit of those who are unacquainted
with Saxon characters, he would mention that A is the usual sign
for A, E for C, G for G, X for 8, D for Th, P for W.

The types alluded to are those given in Hildebrand, and the re-
ferences in parentheses, thus (192 a. 5), are to his catalogue and
tables of variations.

Ethelred II.
1.
Type A. (191 a. 4 ir. 60.)
Obverse. King’s bust, looking to the left, with diadem inside a
circle. Reverse. A small single cross in the centre of a circle.
Stockholm.
Oiv. % ADELRAD RE & ANGL Rev. J ADELAXIGE
ON CRACGL

2.
Type A. (193 e. 4.) See above.
Stockholm.
Otv. % ADALRAD REX ANGL Rev. J GODEMAN ON
CROC

3.
Type A. (195 a. 5.) See No. 1.
Stockholm.
Obv. § ADELRAD REX ANILO Rev. J TOCA ON
CROCLLAD

4.
Type B. (e. 10.)
Ojv. King’s bust, looking to the right with diadem inside a
circle. ev. An open hand, the hand of Providence, between Alpha
and Omega, inside a circle. This is a very rare device, being the

_——~

By the Rev. William Allan, M.A. 289

only instance in which Greek characters are found on Anglo-Saxon

coins.
Copenhagen.

Obv. %« ADELRED REX ANGLOX Rev. J ADENTAN
M-O LGROL

N.B.—MO or MON stands for MONETARIVXN ON (i.¢., AT)
The letters OX in ANGLOX are united.

5.

(192 a. 5.)
Stockholm.
Oiv. J ADELRAD REX ANGLO Rev.

6.

Type C. (194 a. 10.)

Odv. King’s bust looking to the left, bearded, smooth hair, a
sceptre with three knobs at the end, all inside acircle. Rev. A
double cross in a circle, with a small ring in the centre, and the
four letters CR VX in the four angles of the cross.

Stockholm.
Ov. J ADELRAD REX ANGLOX Rev. }% LEOFLOD M-O
CROC
The letters OX are united.

Canute.
peter
Type G. (83 b. 1.)

Obv. King’s bust, looking to the left, with a peaked helmet,
and sceptre with three knobs at the end, the head and sceptre sur-
rounded with a circle. Rev. A double eross, the arms of which
terminate in a circle inside the inscription, and in a shield with the
other rounded ends resting on a shield in the middle, and a small
round shield in each angle of the cross.

Stockholm and Copenhagen,
Oiv. & CNVT RECX A Rev. J ALGELPINE ON CR

290 The Cricklade Mint.

3.
Type G. (84 b. 1.) See above.
Stockholm.
A variety of the preceding.

4,
Type E. (85 a. 7.)

Obv. King’s bust, looking to the left, with a lily crown, sur-
rounded with a quatrefoil. er. A large double cross, with
crescents at the end of each arm of the cross, with the centre of the
coin stamped with a quatrefoil, as on the other side.

Stockholm.
Obv. J CNVT REX ANTLORV. Rev. & ALPINE ON CROC

5, 6.
Type E. (86 a. 8.) See above. Plate, Fig, 1.
British Museum and Stockholm.
Obv. %& CNVT R: EX ANGLORVM fev. ]« EDELPINE ON
CROGL

7, 8.
Varieties of 5, 6. See No. 4.
Copenhagen, and private collection of Count Bille-Brahe-Selbye.

9.
Type E. See No. 4.
Copenhagen.
Obv. CNVT REX ANGLORVM. Rev. %& ALPINE: ON
C-ROG

10.
Type H.

Obv. King’s bust, to the left, with a round helmet and diadem,
also a sceptre with a lily at the end. ev. A double cross, the arms
of which terminate in a circle inside the inscription; in the middle
a ring or a point.

Copenhagen.
Obv. yj CNVT RECX A fev. > ALELPINE ON CRG

By the Rev. William Allan, M.A. 291

11.
Type G. See Nos. 1, 2.
Copenhagen.

Obv. Y« CNVT REX AN Rev. J] MLE: L*PINE-ON CR-O:

12.
Type G. See Nos. 1, 2.
University Collection at Lund in Scania (Sweden).

Oiv. J] CNV: T RECX A Rev. JK PVL-FPINE ON CRO

18.
Type H. See No. 10.
Lund, in Scania.

Obv. § CNVT: RECX: Rev. J ALFPINE ON CRG

14.
Type G. See Nos. 1, 2.
Copenhagen.
Otv. K CNVT R- ECX - Rev. ML: Fpl-NEON CR: OC

15.
Type H. See No. 10.
Copenhagen.
Obv. CNVT- RECX A Rev. YH ALINE ON CROC

16.
Type E. See No. 4.
Copenhagen.
Ov. §] CNVT REX ANGLORVM fev. 5 ALPINE ON
CROCI :

17.
Type E. 2.

A slight variation upon Type E., not delineated by Hildebrand.
Head turned completely round over the right shoulder. Plate, Fig.2.
British Museum.

Obv. & CNVT REX ANGLORVM Rev. IELPINE ON
CR: OCI:

292 The Cricklade Mint.

18, 19.
Type E. See No. 4. Plate, Fig. 3.
British Museum and Copenhagen.
Obv. J CNVT REX ANGLORVM. Rev. } GODEMAN ON
CROG
[The Copenhagen specimen slightly defective. Edge a little broken.
Consequently the letters 4LO and DE are missing. ]

20.
Type E., var. a.

Obv. King’s bust to the right, with crown of three lilies and
sceptre under the King’s nose, enclosed in a quatrefoil, dots at the
back of the King’s head, by way of hair. Rev. Large double cross
with crescents at the end of each arm of the cross, upon a quatrefoil
like that on the obverse.

« A rare and curious variety.” Herbst. See woodcut below.
Oiv. § CNVT REX ANML-OR Rev. LOD: PINE ON

CCROC

21.
Type G. (87 a. 2) See Nos. 1, 2.
Stockholm.
Obv. H CNVT REX AN Rev. § LGODPINE ON CROC

22.
Type G. See Nos. 1, 2.
Copenhagen.
Oiv. % CNVT: EX ANGL Rev. % GODPINE : ON CROC:

23, 24.
Type E. (89 a. 7) See No. 4.
Stockholm and Copenhagen.
Oiv. %} LNVT REX ANGLORV Rev. > HILDR: ED MOCR
[MO. See note on Ethelred, No. 4.]

By the Rev. William Allan, M.A. 293

25.
Type E., var. d.
Obv. King’s bust, to the left, with round helmet and diadem,
inside a quatrefoil.
Copenhagen.
Oiv. LGOCVT REX ANGLOR Rev. CIDEPINE ON
CROC.

26, 27.
Type E. See No. 4.
Copenhagen, and Count Bille-Brahe-Selbye’s collection.
Oliv. J CNVT REX ANGLORVM Rev. } TOCA ON CRO-
LLAD

28.
Type E. See No. 4.

Copenhagen,
Ov. J CNVT REX ANGLOR- Rev. } TOCA ON CROLGLA

29.
Type E. (92 a. 7) See No. 4.
Stockholm.

Obv. « CNVT REX ANGLORV. Rev. % TOCA MON CREC

QV

30.
Type E., var.k. Plate, Fig. 4.
Rev. A large double cross, as on the chief type, but no quatrefoil.
British Museum.
Obv. YH CNVT REX ANGLORV fev. % TOCA ON -CRO:
CLIT

31.
Type E. See No. 4.
Bergen Museum.
Oiv. ] CNVT REX ANGLORVM Rev. % TOCA ON
CEROILA

294 The Cricklade Mint.

32.
Type H. (91a. 2.) See No. 10.
Stockholm.
[Badly executed. ]
Obv. 9 CNVT REX AN Rev. LIFINC ON CRICLA

33.
(88 a. 4., ir. 33.)
Stockholm.
Oiv. J CENVT EX ANGL
34.
Type E., f. (90a. 9.)
Obv. Like Type B., 7.e., King’s bust to the left, bearded, hair
standing on end. No quatrefoil.
Stockholm.
Oiv. Y CNVT REX ANGLOX
[N.B.—These two (33, 34) are given in Hildebrand as of the
Cricklade Mint, but without any description of the Rev.]

Harold I.
1.
Type B. (17 b., ir. 8.)

Obv. King’s bust, to the left, in armour, with a round helmet and
diadem, also a sceptre with a lily at the end. ev. A double cross,
the arms of which terminate at the edge of the coin, and with the
other rounded ends resting on a round shield in the middle; a lily
in each angle of the cross.

Stockholm.

Olv. Y« HAROD RECX Kev. J ALPYINNE ON LRO

[N.B.—In addition to the above, Lindsay, in his Coinage of the
Heptarchy, alludes to a coin or coins of Harold, bearing the mint-
mark CRI.]

Edward the Confessor.
1.
Type A.
Obv. King’s bust, to the left, with radiated crown, Rev. A
small single cross, in the centre of an inner circle,

By the Rev. William Allan, M.A. 295

Copenhagen.

[The latest coin known to the writer as having been found in
Denmark or in any part of Scandinavia. N.B.—Danegeld remitted
in 1051.]

Obv. Y% EDPERD REX A Rev. 4H ALPINEE ON CRECLI

2, 3.
Type E. Plate, Fig. 5.

Ov. King’s bust, to the left, with round helmet and diadem,
also a sceptre with three knobs. Rev. Cross with expanding limbs,
broader end terminating in a circle inside the inscription, peaked
ends in a central annulet or shield.

“ Probably the last of the earlier types of the Confessor.’ Head.

One found at Chancton, and now in the British Museum; the
other, nearly identical (ERECCLA instead of CRECELA (found in
the City, 1872.

Obv. jk EDPE-RD REX: Rev. %\ AILPINE ON CRECELA

A.
Type F. Plate, Fig 6.

Obv. King’s bust, to the right, bearded, with a peaked helmet,
sceptre in his right hand, with a cross at the end. Rev. Double
cross, with ring in the centre, each arm terminating in three cres-
cents, the whole confined to the inner circle.

“The first of the later types of this King’s reign.” Head.
British Museum.
Obv. ]« EDPERD REX Rev. $4 AIELPINE ON CREL:

[One of the two first coins recognized as minted at Cricklade. ]

5.
Type F. See above.
Found in the City.
Obv. Rev. jk AILPINE ON CRECCLA
6, 7.
Type F. See No. 4. Plate, Fig. 7.
One found at Chancton, now in the British Museum; the other
found in the City in 1872.
Ov. % EDPARD REX: Rev. §« LEOFRED ON EROL:

296 The Cricklade Mint.

8.
Type G. Plate, Fig. 8.

Olv. King’s bust to the right, bearded, with a crown of two
arches, surmounted by three pearls, also sceptre, with three knobs at
the top. Rev. Double cross, each arm terminated by an incurved
segment of a circle, with pellets at the ends.

Found at Chancton, now in the British Museum.
[Part of the inscription, on the obverse side, badly struck.]
Obv. Je LAaDPARD REX Rev. Y LIOFRED ON CRECEL

9, 10, 11, 12.

Type H. (Type G. of Willett, in his description of the City
hoard.) Plate, Fig. 9.

-Obv. King, enthroned and crowned, staff or sceptre in right hand,
orb and eross in left. Rev. Double cross within inner circle. The
“arms” of Edward, four martlets, occupying the four angles.

“The obverse of this type is probably imitated from the last silver
Roman coins current in England.” Head.

One specimen in the British Museum, the others disposed of
through Mr. Verity, of Earl’s Heaton, to unknown purchasers.

Found in the City, 1872.
Oliv. EX PARD REX ANG Rev. J ALELPI - ON
CRECLELAD

13.
Type H. Seeabove. Plate, Fig. 10.
Found at Chancton, now in the British Museum.

Obv. % EDPARD REX NGORVM. Rev. > LEOFRED ON

CREECA
14.
Found in the City, 1872.
Obv. Je Rev. §« EGLYINE ON CRICC
15.

TypeI. Plate, Fig. 11.
Obv. King’s bust, to the right, bearded, crown arched with pen-
dant terminating in three drops; sceptre in front. Rev. Double

By the Rev. William Allan, M.A. 297

cross, within inner circle, ring in the centre, a pyramid tipped by a
pellet in each angle.

“ Last important coinage in this reign.” Head.

Found at Chancton, now in the British Museum.

Ov. EXDPARD REX Rev. J LEOFRED ON CRECLA

16.
Type I., var. a. Plate, Fig. 12. Regarded as a separate type
by Willett.
* Found only at Dover, Sandwich, and Cricklade. <A very rare
full-faced variety.” Head.
Found at Chancton, now in the British Museum.
This specimen is “ in perfect preservation.” Head.

Obv. J EXDPARD REX Rev. § LEOFRED ON CRECLA

William I. and II.

The following coins are attributed to William the Conqueror in
Hawkins’s Silver coins of England, but Mr. Lindsay, of Cork, (of
whom Mr. Hawkins says that he has great knowledge, and excellent
sound judgment in such matters,) in a paper in the Gentleman’s
Magazine, September, 1835, controverts this view, and considers
them to belong to the reign of Rufus, placing No. 3 first in order.
He does so, partly, on the ground of two stars to the right and left
of the King’s bust, which he says are the distinguishing marks of
Rufus on his great seal. As this argument, however, does not
apply to Nos. 1 and 2, which have no stars, and as they are of the
P.A.X.S. type, and therefore, in Ruding’s judgment, belong to the
Conqueror’s reign, I have placed them in the following order.

1. 2.
(William the Conqueror.?) Plate, Fig. 13.

One of these was found at Beaworth in Hampshire, and is now
in the British Museum. It is numbered 242 in Hawkins. The
other is now in the Devizes Museum, having been presented to it
as a penny of William I. by the late J. Y. Akerman, Esq.

Odv. The King, full-faced, wears a crown with two arches and
three pearls, and holds a cross surmounted sceptre in his right hand,

but with his arm across his breast, so that the sceptre is on his left

298 The Cricklade Mint.

side. ev. A cross with flat ends inside inner circle, and four rings
with the letters P. A. X. S. in the four angles.
Obv. PILLELM REX Rev. J} IELFPINE ON CRIC

3.
(William Rufus.?) Plate, Fig. 14.
No. 238 in Hawkins’ Silver Coins.

[Attributed (interrogatively) by Ruding to Crewkerne, through
incorrectly reading it CREEX. It appears to be a duplicate of the
penny found at Malmesbury, in 1828. ]

Odv. King, full-faced, crown with two arches and three pearls ;
a star on each side of his face. > PILLEM REX ANI

Rev. Cross with ring in the centre, upon a quadrilateral figure
with incurved sides, corners tipped with pellets, and each arm of
the cross with fleur-de-lys, the whole within inner circle. >] LIO-
FRED ON CRECX

A.
(Witham Rufus.?) Plate, Fig. 15.
Found at Beaworth, now in the British Museum.
Design on both sides as in No. 3.
Oiv. § PILLEM REX IIL Rev. fe PILLSTAN ON CRI

[N.B.—In the reign of William I. and II., perpendicular lines,
as in the preceding instance (or even lines like 4), are used for V
and also for A. Thus III stands for A and the first stroke of N.
I E is generally used for A. The coins of William described above
as found at Beaworth are only a part of those which bore the mark
of the Cricklade mint. Fifteen such were found in all, bearing on
the reverse the inscription :—IELFP~INE ON CRIL., and
corresponding to No. 9, 10 in Plate I. in Ruding’s Annals of the
Coinage. Ruding also speaks of PVLSTAN ON CRI occurring
on the type of coin No. 6, delineated by him in the same plate, and
also found at Beaworth, but of these the writer has discovered no
other trace. ]

PLAN of ROMAN VILLA at BROMHAM, WILTS.

Forrenr & Bones in Five

Flies Gharred Tiles

& Smoked Brick

Me
i cane
10~ 6 [ — 8h.
as _ ae =
(Ashes $
\t Charred 3
y Stone

Scale, Inch to a Foot.
—_veatetolnet to ot

ExTREME LENGTH FROM West TO EAST 135 FEET.
pee ary red Martie = 289

Whiteman &Hass {tks London:

299

Some account of the Remains of a Roman Cilla
in the Parish of Brombam.

By the Rev. H. A. Oxtvren, M.A.

“amet Roman villa in question has from time to time for many
years past been a subject of interest and enquiry to the
sichaologists of Wiltshire. So long ago as in Sir Richard Hoare’s

time it was examined, under the superintendence of Mr. Cunnington,
but even then he describes it as having been previously investigated.
| For the plate showing a coloured representation of the mosaic pave-

_ ment we must refer our readers to Sir R. C. Hoare’s noble volume
on North Wilts, but the following extract from the same book will
furnish us with the opinion of it as given by our pioneer in Wiltshire

antiquities :—

“The fourth and last tesselated pavement which I have to com-
memorate is situated in the Parish of Bromham near Calne, about
_ three quarters of a mile south of the Roman Station of Verlucio,
and on the east side and close to the turmpike road leading from
_ Chippenham to Devizes; having Bromham House a quarter of a
tile to the east. The large arable field in which the Roman pave-
- ment was discovered is called West Park in the Parish of Brom-
ee

Although I have for the first time been enabled to introduce
this Pavement to the public; yet I cannot boast of having been the
discoverer of it; but, having heard of its existence, I had the
_ eariosity to see it re-opened in the year 1810, under the superinten-
dence of Mr. Cunnington; and, though it had certainly been in-
vestigated previous to our attempt, yet fortunately enough of it was
left to make it worthy of record in the annexed plate.”

9 _ Since the time of Sir R. Hoare, subsequent investigations have
bee n made in the same site, not without injury to the pavement each
time it was uncovered: a Roman urn and sundry other relics are
‘VOL, XIX.—NO. LVIL. 2a

300 Some account of a Roman Villa in the Parish of Bromham.

also deposited in the Museum at Devizes, which were found within
the precincts of the Bromham villa. But in the autumn of 1880,
in consequence of the idea of a thorough re-examination of the
whole area occupied by the Roman villa having been entertained, it
was deemed advisable to appoint a committee of three persons, in-
cluding the two Curators of the Society’s Museum, to make pre-
liminary excavations, and to report upon the result of their operations.
The present paper records their opinion after careful investigation of
the spot: while their operations were confined, Ist, to examining
the ground for a considerable distance in the neighbourhood of the
villa; and, 2nd, to laying bare the foundations of the building, in
order to ascertain, as far as possible, its extent.

No indications of other buildings in the neighbourhood of the
villa were discovered.

On the actual site, the foundations of a south frontage were opened,
extending east and west to a length of 135 feet. A part of this
frontage, nearest to the road, measuring twenty-nine feet, was found
to be not in exactly the same line with the rest, being slightly set
‘back ; and the face of this portion was still further broken by a part
being recessed to the depth of about 6 inches.

The greatest length of wall excavated in the direction of north
and south was 56 feet, from the front to a point where the building
was cut by the road. The foundations of three complete chambers,
as well as portions of others, were laid bare. The largest of these,
to the extreme north of the excavations, was in the form of, and
slightly longer than, a semicircle of 15 feet radius. This was bi-
sected by a hot-air flue, into which another flue ran at right angles.
These flues, and the apsidal form of the structure, would point to
this portion of the building as devoted to the baths.

In one of the flues a quantity of broken pottery, some of it glazed,
was discovered; also a number of the bones of the deer, ox, sheep,
goat, and hog. ‘These articles were probably deposited here when
the ground was explored in 1840 by the late J. Stoughton Money,
Esq., F.S.A., as of little value compared with other archeological

1 Afterwards the Rey. J. Stoughton Money-Kyrle, Rector of Yatesbury.

By the Rev. H. A. Olivier, M.A. 801

treasures discovered upon that occasion. They have been now placed
in the Museum at Devizes.

A quantity of bricks and tiling was dug up in the course of the
excavations. The bricks varied in thickness, showing different dates
of construction.

Only one small copper coin was found, which Mr. Davies, of
Wallingford, describes as “of Constantius II. (A.D. 350). On
the reverse is a winged victory, standing, holding a wreath, with
the inscription LIBERTAS REIPVBLICH + and t in the field. The
letters Lve@ prove that it was coined at Lugdunum (Lyons). The
coin is interesting as a Christian emblem coin, having a cross on
the right side of the figure, on the reverse.” This has been also
placed in the Museum.

The pavements, which were opened upon the occasion of the visit
of the British Archzological Association, in 1880, may, from their
position, mark the site of a double reception room, resembling that
recently discovered at Brading. A drawing of the pavements as
they appeared in 1810 is given in vol. ii. of Sir R. C. Hoare’s
Ancient Wiltshire. They have been much damaged since that date,
and but a small portion of them remains.

The foundations, with the exception of a short length of nine feet,
are throughout two feet in width. Nothing was done by way of
clearing out the chambers defined by them. As the ground had
been worked on three previous occasions (Sir Andrew Baynton
having been in the field before Sir R. C. Hoare and Mr. Cunnington)
it is not probable that anything of sufficient interest would be dis-
covered to justify the expense of such a work; although some of
the problems suggested by the present condition of the remains

might be solved by the process.

1

|

The excavations recently made have thrown some little light upon
the size of the original building, only a portion of which, however,
has been thus revealed ; as it must have certainly extended further
to the west, where it is cut through transversely by the Devizes and
Chippenham road.

The plan, which shows the lines of excavation and the foundations

discovered, must, it is to be feared, be considered, together with this

2a 2

302 On some Ancient Charters relating to North Newenton.

brief description, as the last record of this remnant of Roman do-
minion. It is to be wished that some effort could have been made
to rescue the remaining portion of the pavements, at any rate, from
the sure destruction which awaits them. The claims of Dame Ceres
and John Barleycorn are paramount in these days; and the pick
and ploughshare of the Anglo-Saxon have no tenderness for the
massive handiwork of the once masters of the world. And, as it is
believed that the next work on this interesting site will be the re-
moval of the foundations lately exposed ; it is feared that it must
be said of this slight monument, as of the Power to which it
testifies—“ Suit.”

On some Ancient Charters relating to aorth
Alewenton.

Vicarage,
Bradford-on-Avon,
January, 1881.
Deak Sir,

As you refer rather pointedly to me, in some notes appended by
yourself to a paper in your last number, on an ancient charter relating to
North Newnton, you will not think me, I hope, presuming too much, if I
make a few additional observations upon it.

I make these remarks in no spirit of captious criticism, but simply because,
for reasons that I will give, I am able to throw a little additional light upon
the matter.

Your correspondent, by not referring to the original Anglo-Saxon charters,
but working only from an obscure Latin translation, made evidently by some
medizval scribe who must have had but an imperfect knowledge of the original
language, has had but a poor chance at best.

I venture to give the charters themselves, with a translation. I will not
attempt to translate the proper names; not a few of them are, I am persuaded,
the corrupt forms of some personal name, the memory of which has long since

By the Rev. Canon W. H. Jones, 803

perished. This is the case with such words as “ Moten-es” and “Ciolt-an,”
the italicised termination being in each case the form of the possessive case.
Of course the well-nigh thousand years, that have since passed, have still
further corrupted the original forms, and the few that remain are but very
fragments at best.

To two derivations suggested by your eorrespondent I must be bold enough
at once to demur altogether. It is a well-known rule, that, in proportion to
its apparent ingenuity, any interpretation is to be doubted. Even supposing
that the corrupt form “ Cats-Brain,”—which, by the way, is a name also given
to a place near Stanton Fitz-Warren—could possibly be in its former portion
a corruption of “ castra,’ the word would in English become “chester,” and
appear in composition, at the end, and not at the beginning of the name, ¢.g.,
Win-chester ; Man-chester; Il-chester, &¢. Moreover the fabulous “ Brennus,”
seems, like Vespasian, near Amesbury, to have been extemporised for the
nonce, to account for a name.

Then again, the name of “ Bohun” was given to Manningford from one
of the Bohuns, Harls of Hereford. It is no slight anachronism to suppose
that it can account for the name “ Botan-wylle,’ found in a charter dated
some four hundred years before they had the least connection with the place.

Very faithfully yours,
W. H. Jonzs.

The Editor of the Wiltshire Archeol. Mag.

There are two charters relating to North Newnton printed by
Kemble in the Codex Diplomaticus. The jirst, which simply has
‘reference to what may be called North Newnton proper, is dated
A.D. 892, and is No. 320; the second, which is dated A.D. 983,
and is No. 1109, embraces a grant, not only of North Newnton,
but of an estate described as “ Alt Sam oran” or “ Ait Moten-es
oran.”

I first give the earlier charter, and the corresponding portion
of the second :—

Charter of Ailfred A° 892.

firest bi Aifene steede on Stin- First by Avon-stead to Stintes-
tes-ford; Sonne on Risc-sled!; ford; thence to Rushall; thence
Sonne on Cioltan’-ford; Sonne to Ciolt-ford ; thence to Wilsford;

1 That is, literally, the “ Rushy-plain,” or open tract of country.
2 T believe this to be a corruption for Crorttan (=Charlton), and that the
* Teoltan-ford”’ of the second charter is a clerical error for “ Ceorltan-ford.”

304

on Wifles-ford ; Sonne swAé ond-
long weges t6 Sond-beorge!;
Sonne to Botan-welle?; Sonne
bi wiodde; Sonne ofer wiod on
Sone geran®; and swa eft on

Afene.

On Some Ancient Charters relating to North Newenton.

then so along the way to Swan-
borough ; thence to Bot-well ;
thence by wood; thence over
wood to the gore; and so again
to the Avon.

Charter of Aidelstan A° 9338.

firest on Avene et Stintes-
ford; Set andlang weges on
Teoltan-ford; and swa ongean
streém on Wiflesford; Son and-
lang des friderpades * on Sand-
beorh!; of Sam beorge to Botan-
wylle?; Sonne ford on Blacan-
lace’; Sat andlang lace® on
Afene; and swa andlang strémes
eft on Stintesford.

First at the Avon at Stintes-
ford; thence along the way to
Teolt-ford ; and so along the
stream to Wilsford ; thence along
the high-road to Swanborough ;
from that barrow [or hill] to
Bot-well ; thence forth to Black-
legh ; then along the legh to the
Avon; and so along the stream
again to Stintesford.

Local knowledge may be able to track out some names still re-

maining. Thus much I may say, that the general conclusion at
which I arrived, now some years ago, after having, together with
two friends—one the lamented Dr. Thurnam, and another then
holding the curacy of a neighbouring parish—done our best to in-
terpret the charters, was ¢his, that the land-limits described start

1 This is probably the origin of SwanBoRrovuGH, the name of the hundred in
which North Newnton is situated. There is on the road from Woodborough to
Wilcot a place called Swanborough Ashes.

2“ Bot-an wylle’’ is most probably where Bot-les-ford is at the present time.

3 There is still a place called “The Gore” in the border-line next to Beeching-
stoke; the meaning of the word “gar” is a projecting portion of land, a pro-
montory, &e.

4“ Wriver-paS”’ is probably a corruption for ‘‘ Here-pa’”’ (=high-way). The
word “ Fris” means, literally, “ peace” or “ privilege.” Fris-borh meant the
mutual security which men of the same manor or tithing gave for each others’
good conduct. It is difficult to see, if it be not a corruption, what its exact
meaning can be.

5 Blacan-lace—the latter portion is probably a mistake for “lege” (=legh)—
and the whole word possibly means the “ bleak ” or “ exposed” leigh, or plain.

ot MeN) ed

By the Rev. Canon W, H. Jones. 305

from the south-east corner of the parish, where the parishes of
Upavon, Rushall, and North Newnton meet, and then, skirting the
northern boundaries of Rushall and Charlton, come to Cotton-ham! ;
thence they go on to Wyvlesford (=Wilsford), and next in a north-
east direction to Bot-lesford (the site, I believe, of “ Bot-an wylle” in
the charter); they then proceed southwards till they come again to
the point of starting. i

The latter portion of the second charter, which is described as
« Ait Sam oran,”’ i.e., literally, “at the edge or border ”—at “ the
border” of Savernake Forest—and elsewhere as “ At Moten-es
oran,” from the name of some old owner or dweller there—(may
** Moten” be still preserved in Martin-sell ?)—is as follows :—

®rest on heselwylle ; Set and- First at Hasel-well; then along

lang weges on Beorh-dic; Sonne
andlang Sere dic on riscdyfel ;
and swa west onbitan on bradan
stan; of dam stane on rugan
dic ; donen on Liisa-beorg; Sat
andlang weges on Readan-sloh ;
and swa to Wodnes-dic; ®onne
ford be Sare dic on Crypel-geat ;
Sonne to Dregstane; and swa to
Meos-leage; of dare leage and-
lang oxna® pedes eft on Hesel

wylle.

the way to Barrow-dike [or hill-
dyke] ; thence along the dike to
a rush-bed [?] ; and so west about
to a broad stone ; from that stone
to the hoar dike ; thence to Lusa-
barrow [or hill]; thence along
the way to Read-slow ; and so to
Wansdyke; thence forth by the
dyke to Crypel-gate; thence to
Dregstan ; and so to Meos-legh ;
from that legh along the path
by the river again to Hasel-well.

I do not presume to seek to interpret this portion of the charter.
Ié is more than possible that, in talking with some of the Wiltshire
peasantry, some of these names—it may be in a strangely distorted
form—may be discovered in one or other of the boundary-points of

1 The first portion of this name, which may well be supposed to have “ Ceol¢-
an-ham,” and which is a very short distance from “ Cats-brains,” may not un-
fairly be supposed to have been derived from the same source, whatever that may
have been; and this can hardly in any case be from “ castra.”’

2Tt is not unlikely that “oa-na” may be a corruption of a word which in
_ various forms, such as “aa,” “us,” and “ox ”’—(as in Ox-ford)—means water.
See Wilts Mag., xiv., 157.

3806 On Devizes Castle.

Rainscomb, that being the estate to which it refers. There are still
noted in the map remains of ancient fortifications, and in the neigh-
bourhood are many old barrows, which may possibly account for
some of the names, though the word Jeorg or deork means a hill as
well as a ¢wmulus. Anyhow the charter is interesting as shewing
us the large extent of Safernoe (Savernake) Forest in ancient days,
and in enabling us to trace the eastward course of Wansdyke, as it
would seem to have touched, at one point, what we now call Rains-
comb.

One word more may be added: namely, that there are few Anglo-
Saxon manuscripts more imperfectly written, or in which there are
go many evident mistakes of the scribe, as the Harl. MS. 436, from
which the charters given above are taken. Every consideration is
therefore due to those who are venturesome enough to attempt to
interpret them,

W He ST;

On Aebizes Castle,

By Tom Bureszss, Esq., F.S.A.

(Read before the British Archeological Association, at Devizes, August, 1880,)

O idea of reading a paper on this subject occurred to me until

\~ the day following the visit of the Association to Devizes
Castle; but when I learned how little was known of the Castle or
of its origin, I yielded to a request made to me, and would now
attempt to throw some light upon what appears to be an obscure
passage in the history of Devizes. My knowledge of the subject is
derived from analogy, from a visit to many fortified places, from a
study of earthworks extending over many years, and from the com-
parison of ideas and experiences with those who have a deep and

By Tom Burgess, Esq., P.S.A. 807

somewhat intimate knowledge of the subject. I feel that I owe
this explanation to the people of Devizes, and if in my preliminary
remarks, I may touch on what appears to be trite and known sub-
jects to the veteran archeologists whom I see around me, they will
probably excuse me, as it is a necessary prelude to the particular
subject of my remarks.

On Wednesday evening as I listened to my friend, Mr. Brock’s
description of the Viking’s Ship, in which he was, as usual, as exact
as he was eloquent, I could not help recalling to mind the old Saxon
poem of Beowulf, in which the old chieftain wished to be buried on
the nose of some promontory, so that his funeral mound might be
at once a landmark and a tomb, a grave and a living memorial of
the dead. If we could only realise this grand notion of the old
sea king being ready at the final day to go forth to sea at the call
of his gods to fight and to conquer, we should realise to a greater
extent than at present the reason why so many instruments and
weapons of war were buried with their owner’s remains, and of
which so many beautiful specimens are preserved in your valuable
and excellent museum.

It is not, however, of these ancient warriors I am about to speak,
but of the earthworks they built to defend their dwelling places,
and the mounds they left behind them. It is but proper to speak
reverently of these in the county of Wilts, for there is probably no
other county in England which presents so many features of interest
to the student of the past as the county which has given us so warm
a welcome this week. It is replete with so many memories—is
studded with so many monuments of the old fathers of the land, as
to offer an almost unrivalled field for the research and the study of
antiquity. There is scarcely a headland or a hillock that rises above
the grassy slopes of the Wiltshire Downs that has not some remains
to indicate the old inhabitants—fastnesses in which they kept their
household treasures, or barrows in which they buried their dead.
On the one hand you see those mysterious circles which are supposed
to indicate their temples, and on the other the far-stretching dykes
which seem to say to the neighbouring tribes, “ Thus far shalt thou
go and no further.” In front of the great Wansdyke, and nearly

308 On Devizes Castle.

in its centre, stands the high mound on which was erected the Castle
of Devizes. The old inhabitants characteristic alike of Celt and
Teuton—of Belge and Cymri, seized in ages past on this mound of
green sand; they threw out the soil on one side to make a rampart,
and on the other to increase the already formidable height which
forms so conspicuous a feature in the landscape. On this height,
when the people were becoming somewhat reconciled to the rule of
a Norman king, Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, built a noble castle,
for the glory of the Church and the advancement of his power.
Its plans did not differ greatly from that adopted by military archi-
tects of the period, and by a comparison with the remains of con-
temporaneous structures which still exist they could form a tolerably
exact idea of its plan and the mode of its defence.

Ere, however, I enter upon the existing remains, I would dwell
for a few brief moments on the origin of these great entrenchments,
and trace their progress and development through their subsequent
history. It is, and has been, too much the fashion to pronounce
this entrenchment British, or that Roman—the other Saxon or
Danish, as the case may be; but in reality military positions of
great strength would commend themselves to any nation who had
property to be defended or who were in a hostile country. It is not,
however, every entrenchment that is a fortified post. Some that
we see around us were only cattle pounds, whilst others were the
fortified ramparts of a sept or tribe who owed allegiance to their
chosen king. Others, like the mound of Devizes, and Old Sarum,
were probably the strongholds of a nation and the chosen gathering-
place of the clans. Kent, we know, had four of these tribal or
separate kings, and the remains of the Dane John at Canterbury
(with the entrenchments which have been so interfered with by the
railway works) were a type of a fortified mound like that of Devizes.
I use the word fortified mound advisedly, for there are mounds
existing, which, though used for interment, were like those of
Beowulf, erected also as landmarks—posts of observation or speculi.
Many of you will doubtless recollect that our late treasurer, Mr.
Gordon Hills, had a theory that many, if not all these were either
of Roman construction, or had been adapted by that people for the

By Tom Burgess, Esq., F.8.A. 809

purpose of a general survey of the country, though many of these
simple mounds or tumuli are found in low-lying situations where
they would have been of little use for such a purpose. The fortified
mound was different from these, though some of them had a slight
rampart round their base. The fortified mound had not only a
vallum and agger, of various extent, but had other earthworks
around them which show that they were intended for habitation,
for the residence of a number of people, and that means were pro-
vided for defence against marauders. There are other mounds
frequently of large size which were erected by the sides of rivers,
with a view first of indicating a ford, and subsequently to defend
the passage of the river against a hostile foe. There are also smaller
ones which were used, even in medizval times, as the residence of
the local St. Christopher, whose business it was, as shown in the
earliest dated woodcuts, to guide people across the river and to in-
dicate the ford at night by means of a lantern. It is somewhat
curious that whilst many of these mounds and the adjacent sites
were formed into Roman stations and medieval castles, they were
not always used, as at Devizes, for the substructure of a donjon or
keep. Two or three very familiar instances occur to me. At
Leicester the Rate Coritani of the Itineraries, the mound is situated
on the river side, within the Roman boundary, and also within the
Norman castle precincts, but there is no sign of there ever having
been a building upon it. At Warwick, the mound attributed to
Ethelfleda in the tenth century has the remains only of some four-
teenth century masonry onit. It is situated by the side of the Avon.
It marks a ford, but neither the De Newburghs, nor their Norman
descendants, seem to have erected any building—certainly not a keep
—upon it. At Canterbury the Norman keep is a long way from
the Dane John, and instances might be multiplied to a great extent,
but they tend to show that a mound, even if existing at the time,
was by no means a necessity of Norman fortification. I need only
mention Worcester, the city which at present is my home; there
the mound was by the side of the river. It was wholly artificial,
and when it was removed a few years since Roman, Saxon, and
- medieval relics were found, most of which have been figured; but

810 On Devizes Castle.

the most remarkable discovery was not that the mound was com-
posed of gravel from the adjacent Severn, but that it was thrown
up at a time when the tide flowed past Worcester, for it contained
the remains of shells that are not now found in the Severn save
where the tide affects it. There are also mounds and “lowes” which
were the meeting places of the earlier tribes, and subsequently of
the inhabitants in Saxon times. On Martinmas morning, even at
the present day, the inhabitants of the old hundred of Knightlow
in the county of Warwick assemble at the site of the old mound to
pay their wrath money, and Dugdale has preserved the proceedings
of the Saxon mote which was held at Molslow Hill in the same
county, which took place in medieval times. These, though used
by the people under Saxon rule, were earlier in construction, and
were not the work of that timber-working, tree-felling Nimrodic
race. Fortified mounds were seldom, if ever, used for this purpose,
though it is possible that Silbury may have been the scene of a
national Tynwald like those which periodically take place in the Isle
of Man when the new laws are proclaimed to the people. Fortified
mounds, though of varying sizes and of several types, have many
features in common. Though the exigences of site and of the people _
who built them might vary somewhat there is not one of the many
scores I have visited which does not present the same general
features. There is the mound, sometimes natural, sometimes arti-
ficial, and sometimes a compound of both, like the mound of Devizes,
adapted and altered by the military architect, who surrounds it first
by a ditch, then by a vallum or valla, each of them in turn being
strengthened by pallisades and stockades, and then, if the area is
not large enough a further area is added to form a courtyard or
“faha!” as it is called in Ireland, in which the young men could
exercise and into which the cattle could be driven in case of attack
or for safety at night. There is another feature which is seldom
neglected or overleoked. Means of retreat must be found as well as
of defence, and one feature of this kind I have noted in so many
that it may be said generally to comprise all. If we take the mound
to be the citadel of the entrenchment, for it is placed on the strongest
position possible, so that the outworks are sure to be attacked first

By Tom Burgess, Esq., ¥.S.A. 311

— if the defenders are beaten they can retreat to the stronghold,
and if still hardly pressed, they take advantage of the might to
escape by a path known only to themselves into the neighbouring
marsh, bog, forest, or ford, where strangers and heavily-armed troops
could not and dare not follow them. I have in my mind’s eye a
small but typical illustration of these features. It has never been
described. It is situated at Kineton in the county of Warwick,
within the lines occupied by the Parliamentary troops at the Battle
of Edge-hill. The mound is entirely artificial, and not more than
sixty to eighty feet across the top. The mound itself is from twenty
to twenty-five feet high above the level of the ditch, which is partly
‘surrounded by a rampart similar to the one depicted before you.
The mound is further enclosed in the horns of two overlapping
lunettes defended by fosses, and beyond these are the remains of a
slight embankment of sufficient size to hold the cattle and domestic
animals of so small an establishment. It is situated on the fork of
a small river, hence its name Kyndun, corrupted into Kineton or
Kington. To the north was the burial place of the chieftains, and
from which have been exhumed British urns, pottery, and signs of
cremation. The present town lies away to the south between this
fortified position and the steep oolitic bluffs known as the Edge-hills,
and which form part of the vale of the Red Horse. Seccington,
which was the site of a Mercian battle, is of a larger but similar
construction to this, and Brinklow, which I alluded to on Wednesday
as being situated on the direct line of the Fosse Roman way, which
diverges to avoid it, is another instance. There are present, doubt-
less, many of the Associates who stood with me on the Castle Hill
at Huddersfield, during the Sheffield Congress, who will recognize
in the hill fortress of the Brigantes this feature, which is very
marked. In cases where the mound was large enough it was seen
simply but elaborately fortified by a series of over-lapping ramparts
_and extensive fosses like old Oswestry, or by linchets as in the hour-
glass fortifications of the Herefordshire Beacon—the great border
| stronghold of the Silures. That your hill side was fortified in this
manner, there is searcely a doubt, when the dawn of written history
throws its light o’er this land. There was a forest on one side and

312 On Devizes Castle.

a marsh on the other, whilst far off were the bleak and breezy downs,
when the Roman legions came upon the scene. We know that
Vespasian, accompanied by his son Titus, after subduing the Attre-
battii pursued his way westward to encounter the Belge and the
Durotriges, whose territory lay between his troops and the coveted
land of tin—in the country of the Damnoni. We have a picture of
him and his troops struggling through the tangled forest, harrassed
now by petty skirmishes as well as by the difficulties of the country.

We know that when he emerged from these difficulties he found
a broad open expansive country—a rolling grassy country—inter-
sected by deep valleys. The hills bristled with earthworks, of the
most formidable kind, and there are evidences that many of these
had to be stormed ere the Roman legions could pursue their vic-
torious march westwards. We may fairly surmise that during this
march he came across the great oppidum of Devizes, and from the
remains found, it would appear that the soldiers of the Empire over
which he and his son afterwards ruled occupied this spot, and for
more than four hundred years it remained in their possession—a
strong and defensive post. This occupation of a British post was
not uncommon. We find a Roman castrum in a corner of Hodhill in
Dorsetshire. The camp at Oldbury on the Watling street-way has
been transformed into a Roman summer camp, and a score of other
instances might be adduced. During the subsequent time the forests
which impeded the Roman legions disappeared. They had sheltered
Alfred, and the chalky cliffs which had witnessed his crowning
victory, instead of being the boundary of the wild woodland, now
fringe smiling cornfields, fertile pastures and clustering orchards,
whilst bearing on their proud and heaving bosoms the insignia under
which he fought and conquered. For five hundred long years the
history of Devizes and its castle is a blank. A few pieces of black
pottery, a buckle or two, and a vague rumour that a fortress was
still maintained on the heights is all we know. The Saxon had
conquered the Romano-British, and in their turn they had to fight
for the land they had won and made their own. There are no out-
ward signs visible of Saxon occupation ; no little causeway of herring-
bone work such as Ethelfleda left behind her when she fortified the

By Tom Burgess, Esq., P.S.A. 313

mound at Tamworth; but the remains above have a strange simi-
larity to the Norman Castle which the Marmions built on that
famous site. At the first glance at the Castle of Devizes as it stands,
its marvellously strong position strikes even the unprofessional eye.
Its steep mounds, deep ditch, the strength of its outward rampart,
and the mighty slopes that form the glacis beyond, show that nature
had assisted art in making it impregnable in days when gunpowder
was not. When we come to examine it in detail, and with the
evidences revealed by the spade, we can see that its strength was
not overrated by the historians who first recorded its existence. We
are told that the Castle of Devizes owes its existence to Roger,
Bishop of Salisbury, the Chancellor and Treasurer of Henry the
First, and we find it mentioned by contemporaneous and successive
writers as “the most splendid fortress in Europe;” but as far
as I can learn the only description of the castle is that given by
Leland, and the indications of repairs enumerated in the Close Rolls.
We know, however, the general plan of a Norman Castle, to have
but little difficulty in describing it. Norman keeps were of more
than one kind. When situated on low-lying ground, the site was
fixed so that its water defences should be extensive and complete.

The keeps, in these instances, were almost univerally square or
rectangular, with square turrets on each corner, more or less pro-
minent. The set-off was prominent and sharp, and so arranged
that a missile from above would rebound on the heads or breasts of
the assailants. The basement story was devoted to military stores
and was barely lighted. The ground-floor between the towers
formed the common hall and garrison room, and above it was the
great chamber of the lord. The entrance to the keep in the early
castles was by a staircase in what is termed a fore building, and
which may yet be seen in Rochester, and it was so arranged that
only one or two persons could enter abreast, so that it could be easily
defended. In one corner turret the well was generally situated,
which communicated with the second floor; in the opposite turret
was the garderobe and rubbish receptacles, and the other turrets
were devoted to staircases, one being reserved for the lord and his
family, and the other for the garrison, The windows on the lower

814 On Devizes Castle.

stories were simply loops deeply splayed inwards, and were unglazed.
They were usually supplied with leathern curtains or mantelets,
which could be removed at will in times of peace. The parapet,
which was of slight projection, afterwards gave way to the hoarding
and brallish which preceded the machecoulis. The keep walls were
of immense thickness, and it was, on the whole, a picture of inert
rude strength. The enclosure in which it stood was divided into
two courts or baileys—the inner and the outer—the walls were
strengthened by towers and mural bastions, and the entrance was
guarded by a smaller but exceeding strong out-work, sometimes
double bastions, and moated, connected by drawbridges, and defended
by massive gates and iron portcullises. These again were connected
with the castle enclosure by a drawbridge, which was guarded on
either side by strong towers, and between these towers was a species
of gallery or bretache, which overhung the bridge and enabled the
defenders to pour melted lead, and cast other missiles on the assailants,
if they got so far. The fosse or ditch was wet or dry according to
circumstances, and sometimes wet only at the barbican entrance,
which appears to have been the case here. The various towers and
gatehouses were separate and complete fortresses in themselves, and
were usually known by the names of the knights, who were bound
by virtue of the tenure on which they held these lands to defend
them. We have a list of these knights preserved in connection
with Devizes Castle. A chapel was invariably provided, and there
were usually one or two postern or little gates, which led to the
water or fishponds, and were sometimes used as sallyports. It is
usual in visiting a castle that has been “ slighted ” or otherwise gone
to ruin to enquire for these main features, for though altered ac-
cording to the varied fashion, or by improvements which experience
dictated, the main features remained. The Castle of Devizes
presents some features which differ from many castles. When Bishop’
Roger began to build his castle he first built a strong outer wall
alone the edge of the rampart, which must have existed before his
time or it would not have borne the foundations. He placed towers
at the corners, and he provided for a sally port opposite the well
which lies between the town ditch and the wall where Mr. Leach’s

By Tom Burgess, Esq., F-8.A. 315°

kitchen garden now stands, His skilled military workmen found
probably outside these entrenchments a rampart at some distance in
the park, which had been the home of the villeins and serfs of the
Saxon thane, who held it. This was the weak side of the defences.
A ditch of great depth was cut now or a century later, when John
Marachal was governor, through the Bear yard, at the back of the
Crown inn, and so on to the westward, until the natural features of
the ground joined it with the castle ditch. On the other side it
terminated over the railway. This piece of ground was walled and
turretted and gated until no hostile force could possibly pass to the
castle without the permission of the garrison. The position was
thus secured, and on the top of the mound the castle proper, and
the domestic buildings, with the gate-houses, were then erected,
Leland thus describes it—* There is a castle on the west side of the
town, stately advanced upon an high ground, defended partly by
nature and partly with dykes, the earth whereof is cast up aslope,
and that of a great height, for the defence of the wall. This castle
was made in Henry the First’s days by one Roger, Bishop of Salis-
bury, Chancellor and Treasurer to the King. Such a piece of
castle work, so costly and strong, was never afore set up by any
bishop in England. The keep or donjon, set upon an hill cast up by
hand, is a piece of work of incredible cost. There appears in the
gate of it six or seven places for portculleses, and much goodly
building was in it. It is now (1540-1542) in ruins; and part of
the front of the towers of the gate of the keep, and the chapel in
it, were carried full unprofitably, into the building of Master
Baynton’s house at Bromham, scant three miles.”

Mr. Buresss then, by means of two plans of the castle, which
he had prepared from the description given by Leland, pointed out
to the audience its several features as they had probably from time
to time been introduced and modified. :

The Cuatrman (Lord Nelson) having thanked Mr. Burgess for
his very full and interesting account of the castle, and more par-
ticularly his explanatory references to other earthworths, said it
appeared to him that the matter which had been brought before
them, by a gentleman so well acquainted with old castles and
VOL. XIX.—NO. LVII. 2B

' 816 On Devizes Castle.

earth-works, would form a most valuable addition to any future
history of the place. He concurred with Mr. Burgess that the old
entrance was probably by Castle Lane, and that opinion coincided
with the lines laid down by Leland.

After some remarks by Mr. Cunnineton, Lorp Netson said he
regretted that Mr. Burgess had not been with them at Vespasian’s
Camp, which, it seemed to him, was very similar to Bratton Castle.
On the previous day he had walked with Mr. Meek across the
ground which belonged to Old Park by the side of a very deep
ditch. He did not know whether Mr. Burgess had been out so far
or not? On Mr. Borexss replying that he had not seen it, Lorp
Netson added that it went down the green lane and partly sur-
rounded Mrs. Smith’s property, and he believed that ground had
always been granted along with the castle, as a dowry, in olden
times, to the Queens of England, and appealed to Mr. Smith as to
the connection of the Old Park ditch with the castle.

The Rev. A. C. Smita said that it had always been considered as
the castle ditch ; and the Old Park estate as the “ chase ” belonging
to the castle: the ditch in question is not only very broad and deep,
but a considerable portion of it is, even in the driest summers, filled
with water, which has supplied cattle in times of drought, when all
the ponds of the neighbourhood are dry. One particular spot in
this ditch is known as the “ Deer’s Leap,” probably from some tra-
ditional tale of olden time.

This raised the question as to where the fish-pond and mill were
situated. There must have been a fish-pond : a fish-pond was almost
a necessity; and also a mill, and as a wind-mill was out of the
question, there must have been a water supply for that purpose.
Could it be shown that the old town ditches were represented by a
running stream sufficient to turn a water mill?

Mr. Cunnineton said he was strongly of opinion, and had been
for many years, that the valley below was dammed across, and pro-
bably sufficient water was retained to keep up the supply of fish.
Certainly there was more than a morass there, and it must have been
a sheet of water of some size. When the railway was being con-
structed, and the foundations of the bridge were being dug out, the

By Tom Burgess, Esq., F.8.A. 317

ground at the depth of three or four feet was just of the nature of
the soil that would be found at the bottom of a lake or pond, and
contained, what to his mind was conclusive, namely, fresh water
shells, such as were now found in great abundance in Drew’s Pond.
His impression was that this sheet of water might have been as
large as Drew’s Pond. There might have been a windmill on the
castle mound at the time the place was occupied as a castle, and
many of them were familiar with the fact that there were two wind-
mills there used for grinding snuff during the past century.

Mr. Brock said there was an old plan of the castle which showed
the contour of the borough, and another plan, of later date, showing
the boundaries of the two parishes as at present ; and if they followed
the lines of the valley and of the ancient watercourse, such as Mr.
Burgess had been describing, they would find about midway a little
quadrangular enclosure, surrounded by a watercourse, which would
give Mr. Burgess an extremely good place for his mill ;! and if they
supposed that below that again there was an embankment, as Mr.
Cunnington had said, they would get motive power sufficient for
the mill, and enhance the beauty of the castle generally. He was
glad that Mr. Burzess and himself were both agreed as to the
building which many people had supposed to be the keep. They
agreed pretty nearly as to the site. As to the shape of it they
differed. He could not think it was square, but round or octagonal
or some other form, but not square. It was misleading to lay down
a hard and fast line that all Norman keeps were quadrangular, for
such was by no means the case.

1 The little quadrangular enclosure, surrounded by a watercourse, lies in the
midst of a line of water-meadows on the Old Park estate : it was generally known
as the “Keeper's Lodge” from lack of any better information as to its origin,
though why a keeper’s cottage should be thus surrounded by a deep and broad
moat, like a moated grange, was not so apparent. Henceforth it would be known
as the “Castle Mill,” its true origin being in all probability that suggested by
Mr. Brock and Mr. Burgess. [Eb.]

2B2

318

“Aotes on Poulshot.”

By the Rev. H. A. OttvieR (Rector).

(Read upon the occasion of the visit of the British Archzological Association, August, 1880.)

=GHERE is very little of archzological or architectural interest
to be found in our Church and village. The Church, indeed,
is an example—daily becoming more rare—of an unrestored Church ;
and may be regarded by some with interest on that account; as the
fabric tells something of its own history. That history may be traced
out by others more competent than myself. I would simply call at-
tention to the fact, that there were considerable additions made to
the original Early English structure in the sixteenth century, to
which period the square-headed Perpendicular windows belong.
‘The narrow aisles, included with the nave under a single roof, have
been pointed out as unusual; and the little flying buttress m the
north aisle is a pretty contrivance. I cannot, however, suppose that
the original plan of the nave followed its present lines; but should
rather judge that, at any rate on the north, the aisle was wider. I
am led to this supposition by the fact that foundations of an outer
wall were discovered when the present vestry was built.

If a wider aisle existed on the south, it is difficult to account for
the position of the porch, except upon the supposition that it was
moved by the sixteenth century workers, who are responsible for
the square-headed windows there and on the opposite side of the
Church.

They also lengthened the chancel to its present proportions, which
are somewhat irregular in relation to the nave, which is the shorter
of the two. They must have moved the priests’ door further east,
and replaced it by the not very beautiful square window—probably
subjected to after-treatment at the hands of churchwardens—which
now too intensely illumines that part of the building. The original
size of the chancel may be approximately made out from the outside ;

*€ Notes on Poulshot.” 319

indeed the line of junction between the old and new work may be
traced in the plaister inside; showing that it extended somewhat
beyond the large pointed window on the north.

I must call your attention to the early grisaille glass which has

Inscription on the first Bell at Poulshot Church.

been inserted, without reference to pattern, in the eastern-
most window in the south wall of the chancel. You
will have doubtless noticed as you entered, the holy-water
stoup and the bracket above the door, which might
support a figure of St. Peter, our patron saint. The
steps leading to the rood-loft are visible from the north
aisle.

Of monuments we have none of any interest. Poulshot
has not been favoured as the residence of any of the
great of the earth. Many of its rectors have been non-
resident, and, with some exceptions, their bones rest
elsewhere. The small brass plate on the altar step is
curious for its punning inscription to one who was
“ White in vertues as in name ; ”—not a very interesting
person. The dole stone near the porch closely resembles
one at Potterne, and may be regarded as a monument of
the connection which once existed between the two
parishes.

We boast an archeological puzzle in the inscription
upon the first of our three bells; the oldest, and the
purest in tone of the three. The others bear the date
1606, and the simple inscriptions, “Serve God,” and
* Prayse God,” with the initials of the well-known John
Wallis, of Salisbury. I have endeavoured to get a
rubbing of the inscription on the first, which is in black
letter, and have arrived at the conclusion that the in-
terpretation of Mr. Lukis cannot be correct. He reads
it:—“Sanc: « Johannes: Xpe.” The rubbings are
indistinct, as I had to work in a great measure blindly;
and the letters and parts of letters do not lie in the
same plane. ‘The small Maltese cross would indicate
the space between the beginning and ending of the legend;

3820 “ Notes on Poulshot.”’

and I cannot myself claim for the inscription more than the name
or sign manual of the bell-founder. The words of the inscription
are separated by long intervals, and appear—as near as can be given
—as on the preceding page.

I submit our paten and chalice for inspection. The cover of the
chalice bears the date 1576. I should be glad to think the chalice
to be of the same age. The comparatively modern ornament, IHS
within rays, engraved on it, may be a recent addition.

The paten bears a name, dear to lovers of “the gentle craft,”
Isaac Walton—son, however, of ‘ Piscator,”—Rector of this
parish from 1681. The name of John Squire appears in the regis-
ters next to his in 1730, but the handwriting changes at 1720, and
again at 1724. It cannot be proved, therefore, from the registers
when his incumbency ceased. He certainly was not buried here.
This Isaac Walton’s mother was sister to Bishop Ken, the non-juring
Bishop of Bath and Wells. When the Bishop was residing at
Longleat, where he found a home, he frequently visited his nephew
in the rectory here; and in 1703 he was in some peril, owing to the
displacement of a beam during the great storm which swept over
the country in that year. The same storm wrecked the palace at
Wells, and Bishop Kidder, who had been appointed to the see from
which Ken had been ejected, perished in the ruins. As we have no
historical interest attaching to the place, I cling with some satis-
faction to this fact of the residence of the good Bishop in this parish,
and to the thought that he must have worshipped in this Church.

Our registers date from 1627, and are merely the hum-drum un-
broken record of baptisms, marriages, and burials, diversified here
and there by the occurrence of such strange names as Jerusha,
Ishkah (? Issachar), Grecion, Merriel, Angel, Unity, and—the
parents must have had some spite against their son—Ahab.

There is one scrap of traditional interest of which I should be
glad to make something. It is stated in Mr. Waylen’s History of
Devizes, I suppose on good authority, that King Edward I., once,
if not oftener, dated from Paul’s holte, as the name was originally
read. This would indicate the presence of a hunting lodge or some
such building, where Majesty might be entertained. The only

On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund. 821

possible indication of such a place is to be found in the field behind
the Church farm, where there is the appearance of a moat, and where
wrought stones have been dug up. If, however, we may not boast
of the former presence of Royalty, we have the present satisfaction of
feeling that we have been considered worthy of a visit by so learned
and honoured a body as the British Archeological Association.

(Since the above was in type, the rubbings of the inscription on
the first bell have been submitted to the author of “ Church Bells
in Sussex,” who is an expert in such matters. He explains it
“Johannes Xpe (for Xpi) Care.” He says, “It is a very common
inscription on bells dedicated to St. John; and, like many others,
contains an error—giving an e for ant. ‘O John beloved of Christ’
would be the expected inscription on bells dedicated to St. John.
The date would be Henry VII. or early Henry VIIL. There was
a bell-founder at the above epoch at Salisbury; but, barring the
X of Xpe, the letters look like those of the usual London type.”

On the Consuetudinary of S. Osmand.
By Witit1am Henry Jonss, M.A., F.S.A.,

Canon of Sarum and Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon,

MONG churchmen in England of the eleventh century there

was no one better known or more esteemed than Osmund,

who, in the year 1078, became Bishop of Sarum. His diocese,
uniting in itself the two older ones of Ramsbury and Sherborne,
was by no means of small extent, for it comprised what we now
call the counties of Wilts, Berks, and Dorset. Without entering
on the doubtful question whether he were Earl of Dorset, we
know that he was of exalted position in Normandy, his native

822 On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund,

country, that he was connected with the Conqueror by ties of
affinity, and was employed by him in high and important offices. He
had, therefore, special opportunities for carrying out, at all events
in the church which he ruled, any improvement that might be
necessary, either in its liturgical forms, or its outward ritual.

That some such change was needed, in the direction of greater
uniformity in the church in England, must have been generally
admitted. In different dioceses there were no inconsiderable varia-
tions; and during the tenth century these increased greatly ; each
bishop directing such observances as he judged best to be used in
his own diocese. Of course in the eucharistic office, or “ Canon of
the Mass,” the essentials of the service were uniformly observed ;
yet even here there were variations of more or less importance.

There are many reasons why the accession of Osmund to the see
of Sarum was a golden opportunity for effecting a greater uniformity
in ritual observances. The whole land was now fully subordinated
under one head, and so facilities for intercourse were naturally in-
creased. It was at Old Sarum, in the year 1086, that the king met
his “ witan,” and where all the landowners, that were of any account
over all England, submitted themselves to him and swore to him
oaths of fealty, that they would be faithful to him against all other
men. (Chron. Sax. A°. 1086.) It was not unfitting, that from
Old Sarum should proceed that ritual “ use ” which should do some-
thing at all events towards welding together as one the various
dioceses throughout England. Moreover the high position and
acknowledged influence of Osmund—the valuable help he obtained
in his work from the band of canons whom he associated with him-
self, who are said to have been famed not only for their skill in
music but for their learning generally—Malmesbury speaks of the
“canonicorum claritas cantibus et literatura juxta nobilium ”—all
tended to make that work a successful one, and to gain a ready
acceptance for, what has been usually termed, the ‘“ Use of Sarum,”
in other dioceses besides his own.

It must, however, be distinctly understood that Osmund’s work
was not an original one; the arrangements in part may be so des-
eribed, bat, as a whole; the work was a compilation from ancient

By Canon W. H. Jones. 323

sources. The good bishop invented or introduced little himself ;
what he did was this—to make selections out of the practices which
he saw in use around him, and so to arrange the sundry offices that his
clergy, who were both Norman and English, might have one uniform
rule to guide them whilst discharging their various functions.
Moreover the “ Use of Sarum” was drawn up, and promulgated,
for his own diocese only ; he, at least, had no authority to do more
than this. Still, though there were other “ Uses,” such as those of
York, Hereford, Bangor, and Lincoln, the acceptance of the “ Use
of Sarum,” not only in the south of England, but in other parts of
the kingdom, is unquestionable. We have express testimony to
this fact by John Brompton, a Cistercian and Abbot of J ervaulx, in
Yorkshire, who, writing within one hundred years of Osmund’s de-
cease, says—‘‘ Osmundus. composuit librum ordinalem ecclesiastici
officii, quem ‘ Consuetudinarium’ vocant, quo feré nunc toté Anglia,
Wallid, utitur, et Hibernid.”

These words of John Brompton, which refer to some earlier copy
of Osmund’s work than now exists, have led to some confusion. He
speaks of a “ liber ordinalis ” (ordinal) which he says in his time
—he flourished c. 1198—was termed “ consuetudinarium ” (=con-
suetudinary). It is true that these two terms are used sometimes
in a sense more extended than their original meaning, and that, so
to speak, they overlap each other—at all events a “ consuetudinary ””
is so employed as to include an “ ordinal.” Nevertheless they are
distinct. works—in fact, in the copy of the “ consuetudinary ” which
remains to us, we have allusions more than once to the “ ordinal ”
as a perfectly separate production, The “ordinal” was the book
which regulated the whole duty of the canonical hours, or, to use
Lyndwood’s words,—“ Liber in quo ordinatur modus dicendi et
solemnizandi divinum officium.” The priest might learn from it
what festivals he was to observe, and the proper office appointed
throughout the year, at least so far as any changes were concerned,
from the common service of the day; what lessons were to be read
at any given service; what responses—they were formerly called
“histories”—were sung; what commemorations were {o be made
during the week. In truth it indicated much the same thing, and

324 On the Consuetudinary of §. Osmund.

was only another name for, the Directory ; and in the “ Ordinale ”
published at Antwerp in 1488 there is a section expressly called
“« Directorium Sacerdotum” (Rock, i., 9). The “ Consuetudinary ”
dealt, as its name implies, with the special customs of the church,
both as regards the members of the cathedral body who were severally
responsible for their performance, and the precise character of the
observances themselves. In the “ ordinal” we have precise direc-
tions as to the service itself—in the “‘ consuetudinary,” instructions
as to the outward ceremonies and ritual with which it was to be
accompanied. The latter consequently dealt with the duties and
privileges of the several members of the cathedral body, defining
accurately the relations in which they stood to each other, and ex-
plaining the part they were to take in celebrating mass, or in the
daily reading in the chapter-house, or in the ceremonial observances
appropriate to certain seasons, or in processions (no unimportant
portion of the worship of the eleventh and following centuries), or
in offices for the dead. The precise character of the Consuetudinary
will be more evident when I come presently to speak of the headings
of its various sections. Meanwhile I may say, that the droad
distinction that may be drawn between these two formularies may
be perhaps thus summed up, viz., that in the “ ordinal” the officiating
minister learnt what service was to be carried out—in the “ consue-
tudinary,” how, by whom, and with what special outward forms it
was to be accompanied.

Osmund compiled both an “ ordinal” and a “ consuetudinary,”
It is of the latter— the most ancient as well as most perfect copy of
which is still preserved among the muniments of the Bishop of Sarum
—that I wish to speak. As to the precise date of this copy I shall
treat presently ; meanwhile I may say that this manuscript, unique
and precious as it is, must have been copied or compiled from an
older, and perhaps an original, one. There is internal evidence, as
will soon be proved, that the manuscript we possess cannot be of
earlier date than the thirteenth century, whereas among the records
of Lichfield Cathedral we find no small portion of this same treatise,
which was made by Bishop Hugh de Nonant (who would seem
probably to have been at one time a canon of Sarum from his

SS

By Canon W. H. Jones. 325

arbitration in a dispute concerning the prebend of Hustborne), during
his episcopate from 1188—98, the ground-work of certain statutes
for the government of the chapter of Lichfield, and the regulation
of its services and ritual. In fact Bishop Hugh de Nonant borrowed
unstintedly from ‘‘ the book of Osmund ”—from a copy which has
probably long since perished—not only adopting his ordinances, but
keeping so closely to the letter of them as to make it clear that he
did little more than copy verbatim such passages as he thought fit
to embody in his own statutes for Lichfield.

Of the ready acceptance of the “ consuetudinary ” in other dioceses
besides Sarum and Lichfield we have ample evidence. The “ use of
Sarum” was introduced into Ireland by authority of the synod of
Cashel in the year 1173; and into Scotland some seventy years
later. Amongst the acts of Gervase, Bishop of St. David’s, and
his chapter in 1223, was one establishing the precentorship there, and
ordaining, that, at all events as regards two important “ offices,”
they should be carried out according to the “ Use of Sarum.”

The manuscript in which is contained the oldest known copy of
the consuetudinary—and this, as we shall presently see, is not quite
complete—forms the first nineteen folios of a quarto vellum codex
still preserved in the bishop’s registry. The rest of the volume is
filled with documents of a miscellaneous character, arranged without
any especial regard to chronological order, many of them relating
to the establishment of prebends in the cathedral ; and some portion
of it being more like a chapter register, containing—though even
here the account is given in fragments suggesting the thought that
the leaves are wrongly stitched up—a full narrative of the removal

of the see from Old to New Sarum, and the efforts made for building

the new cathedral. This latter part is evidently from the dictation,
if not from the pen of William de Wenda, who was Dean from
1220-37. We have also in this same volume an account of the
visitation of the prebendal churches and estates by Dean William
de Wenda, as well as an inventory of the “ ornamenta” of the
cathedral at the commencement of the thirteenth century.

The volume itself is labelled outside “ Verus Recistrum;” and,
as a heading to the “Consuetudinary,” we have “Tractatus de

326 On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund.

officiis ecclesiasticis.” Its opening sentence at once proves it to be
no original work; for it says, that its purport is to explain all the
customs and usages, as well as the offices of the “ persons,” appointed
for the carrying out the work of the cathedral—as Bishop Osmund,
of blessed memory, founder of the same, instituted and ordained—
“Personas et eorum officia, dignitates, et consuetudines, quibus
ecclesia Sarisbiriensis ordinatur et regitur, juxta institutionem felicis
memoriz Osmundi ejusdem fundatoris et episcopi, presens tractatus
explanat.”” There are, moreover, internal evidences which, apart
from the character of the writing itself, enable us to tell the
approximate date of the manuscript. Thus in § 21, we have among
double feasts, Christmas Day and the four following days—namely
the feasts of S. Stephen, 8. John the Evangelist, the Holy Innocents,
and S. Thomas of Canterbury—and S. Thomas a Becket was not
canonized till the year 1173, some seventy years after Osmund’s
decease. And in § 56, the day of S. Thomas the Martyr is expressly
named among “ Lesser double festivals.” Moreover we have, in
§ 44, mention of the festival of S. Michael in Monte Tumba” which
was not appointed as a lesser holiday till the council of Oxford-in
1222. So that, in its present state, the consuetudinary cannot
possibly be of an earlier date than ¢. 1225.

But another fact comes to our aid in fixing the date of the manu-
script in question. A copy of this same MS. was furnished for
the use of S. Patrick’s, Dublin, and this same copy (which may be
called almost a verbatim copy), and which is pronounced to be of
the writing of the thirteenth century, has, after many vicissitudes,
found its way into the library of the University of Cambridge.
Now the church of S. Patrick’s, Dublin, was new modelled, “ad
exemplar insignis ecclesia Sarum,’ and erected into a cathedral
church by Henry de Loundres, who was Archbishop of Dublin from
1213—28, and who was present at the first consecration of such
portion of our present cathedral as was then built, by Bishop Richard
Poore, in 1228.

The conclusion, therefore, to which we come is this, that whereas
the original MS., which has perished or been lost, was drawn up for
use in the cathedral at Old Sarum, the present MS., which we still

——————

By Canon W. H. Jones. 327

possess, was copied from it and possibly in some slight degree en-
larged, and in any ease adapted for use in the new cathedral, which
was at the very time being gradually built. It probably was the
work of William de Wenda, the active Dean, and he was no doubt
assisted by Edmund Rich (afterwards S. Edmund of Canterbury),
who held the dignity of Treasurer. No one can read § 5, which
explains the office and duties of the Treasurer, and details the heavy
charges on that dignitary for lights and other accessories of divine
worship, and recollects that it was at this time that the prebend of
Calne was permanently annexed to the treasurership, for the very
purpose that those who held the dignity might be able to continue
to supply in the same liberal manner, as was “instituted” by
Edmund Rich, such lights and other “ ornaments,” without coming
to the conclusion that that great man helped forward a work, the
object of which was the more seemly and reverent worship of Al-
mighty God.

It is strange, that though portions of the Old Register—notably
the account of the building of the new cathedral—had been printed
by Wilkins, Spelman, and others, no public attention had been
ealled to the consuetudinary till about seventy years ago, when
Mr. Hatcher, one of the compilers of the History of Salisbury,
brought it under the notice of Bishop Fisher. It was afterwards,
together with the rest of the old register, carefully transeribed at
the cost of Bishop Burgess, and that transcript is now in the muni-
ment room of the cathedral. The “Consuetudinary ” has been
printed by Dr. Rock in the third volume of his “ Church of our
Fathers,” but that is an expensive and scarce book. Anyhow
probably few persons, without a translation, and sundry annotations,
would be able fully to understand it. There were hopes a little
while ago, that one well equal to the task—namely the Recorder of
Salisbury, Mr. J. D. Chambers—would have published an edition
of it: for most certainly a MS. which may be regarded as a directory
for the ritual of most of the churches in England up to the Refor-
mation must needs have an interest beyond that which is merely
archeological.

It has been already intimated that the treatise is not quite complete.

828 On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund.

Although in the “Tabule” (or Tables), in which those who were
responsible for the various services, as well as the way in which they
were to be carried out, are recorded, there is a note about the “ three
nights before Laster,’ in subsequent sections, where the functions to
be performed at that especial period are described, there is a blank
from Maunday Thursday till Easter Eve. The treatise is so com-
prehensive as to lead us to the conclusion, that it at all events
contains, with this exception, all that was drawn up by Osmund
himself.

As regards the contents of the “Consuetudinary,” little more
ean be given than a brief summary. The headings of its various
sections are to be found in Hatcher’s Salisbury, p. 715, though
without the study of other documents explaining the ritual practices
and other customs of the church of Sarum, not very much can be
learnt intelligibly from them. The consuetudinary is very carefully
and systematically drawn up, and may, as regards its contents, be
divided into four or five fairly distinct portions, though under each
there are sections on subjects more or less independent, such as the
daily reading in the chapter house—the incensing of the altar—the
blessing the fonts—and the rules as to double and simple feasts.
A few matters shall be named under the various heads to which
reference has been made.

I.—The first eleven sections have reference to the various
members of the cathedral body, beginning with the ‘ Quatuor
Persone,” i.e., the Dean, the Precentor, the Chancellor, and
Treasurer ; and then of the various canons, and the chief “ officials,”
namely, of the four Archdeacons as officials of the bishop, and
the Sub-Dean, Sub-Chanter as “ officials” of the cathedral,
all of whom had “seats in choir,” though not necessarily a
“voice in chapter.” The rights and privileges, together with the
duties devolving on each of these “ Persone,” as well as on the
several canons, are there explained, the residence required of them
distinctly set forth, and the punishments of those who transgressed
the rules laid down.

It is impossible to read the sections relating to the dignity and
duties of the Dean, without seeing in them the real cause of the divorce

By Canon W. H. Jones. 329

that has taken place between the Bishop and the Mother Church ;
which nevertheless derives its very name from the “cathedra”’ of
the Bishop being in it. It is true, that, throughout the “ Consue-
tudinary,” the leading part in all the services is assigned to the
Bishop—even when the Dean is directed to perform certain functions,
it is almost invariably added “ unless the Bishop be present ”—
nevertheless, as is expressed in the statutes of 1319—where the
Dean is called the ‘“ immediate ordinary ””—his authority in the
cathedral, and over its members, “in regimine animarum et morum
correctione,” was supreme. ll causes relating to the chapter were
to be heard by him and to be determined by him, with the advice
of assessors from the capitular body; the various “ canons,” though
they received “ institution” from the Bishop, obtained “possession ”
from the Dean ; he assigning them their “ place in choir” and their
“voice in chapter.” The vicars, moreover, were especially under
his jurisdiction ; he admitting them on the nomination of the several
canons whose vicars they might be, or, failing such nomination,
appointing them himself. This independent authority of the Dean
was reflected on his canons, for each of them held similar authority
in their several prebends, many of them enjoying “ archidiaconal ”
jurisdiction in them. Moreover there is a most important privilege
secured to them in the Consuetudinary, which is thus expressed :—
‘Quod canonici in nullo episcopo respondeant nisi in capitulo, et
judicio capituli tantum pareant.” Putting all these things together,
even though in formularies and other documents a clear line seems
to be drawn, defining their several powers and privileges, one can
easily see how, without taking into account the almost natural en-
croachments of successive centuries, the authority of the bishop
over his cathedral came to be regarded as less and less, till, as Bishop
Denison remarked, though he had “ extraordinary jurisdiction as
visitor he really seemed to have no ordinary jurisdiction as bishop.”

Of course our concern is not to argue the matter, but simply to
give the reasons for such a state of things having come to pass.
One fact, that of the bishop being a canon of the cathedral—more
than one of them speaks of himself as “ con-canonicus ”—is every-
where apparent. He was always possessed of a distinct “ prebend”—

330 Ou the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund.

for some centuries now it has been that of “ Potterne,” and previously
either that of “ Major Pars Altaris” or ‘“ Horton,”—in virtue of
which he had a special stall assigned to him, in which he sat in his
choir-habit when not actually taking part in any “ office,” and which
gave him the right of being present—a right I conceive existing to
this day—at all meetings of chapter. Special psalms, moreover,
were assigned to the bishop as Prebendary of Potterne, as to all the
other canons, which he was to recite daily, thus completely identify-
ing him with the cathedral. Indeed there is one instance, in a formal
document, in which this fact comes out in a striking way. For
when, in the year 1392, during the episcopate of John Waltham, a
composition was entered into as to his right and mode of visiting
the cathedral body—a claim which had long been resisted—it is
there directed that the bishop should each day enter the chapter “ w¢
canonicus,” and then if any matter were brought before him needing
correction he should “ u¢ episcopus ” enjoin that it should be corrected.
There is, I confess, to my own mind something very pleasing in the
thought of the bishop, even when acting as a judge, not losing the
character of a canon—an elder brother assisted by brethren deciding
concerning some offending brethren. The same thought underlies
the very name of the bishop’s court—called the “ Consistory Court,”
because his brother-priests sat there with him, “ consilium episcopi
contra hereses et schismata,” and advised with him in judging con-
cerning any matters that might be brought before him. No doubt
the fact that the office of a bishop has, since the Reformation, come to
be regarded as a distinct order—before that there was but one order,
whether for bishop or priest, though the former had his own special
functions and precedence, and the office of bishop was never one of
the seven orders—has tended to obscure the constitutional rule, and

to bring out into prominence the “ pwovagyia”

of the episcopate.
How far this change has been for the peace of the church is not
within the limits of enquiry for this paper, the simple object being
to explain the state of things in olden days. When, however, the
non-resident canons of Sarum as a body laid their recommendations
before the present Cathedral Commissioners, in reply to an invitation

to do so, they expressed their opinion that if the canons, either as

By Canon W. H. Jones. 331

a body, or a certain number of them, could, as in ancient times, be
again recognised as the bishop’s special advisers, and a “ Court
Spiritual ” revived under proper regulations and restrictions for at
all events the first hearing of complaints against clergy, much un-
happy litigation might possibly be saved. They may perhaps have
been wrong in the opinion they expressed—they had, nevertheless,
abundant precedents for the course they suggested.

II.—The twelfth section of the Consuetudinary is headed “ De
chori ordinatione,’ and this and some twelve subsequent sections
refer to matters more or less bearing upon the ordering of the choir,
and of the “ clerici”? whose duties called them thither from time to
time; such as, for instance, their mode of entering and leaving it,
or in passing from one part of it to the other; rules as to the time
by which they must enter it, and of standing or kneeling at various
portions of the services; of turning to the altar at certain times, of
the habit to be worn by the clerics, of the office of the “ Rectores
Chori,” or Rulers of the Choir, (one of the reforms introduced by
Osmund) ; and, as bearing on the last-named office, two sections,
one defining what its duties were, and the other explaining which
were “double” and which “simple” festivals. A remark or two
only can be made on a few of these matters.

The canons and others ministering in the cathedral, when in choir,
sat in one of three rows of seats,|\—the word used is “/forme,”’—
arranged on either side. On the first or lowest seat were the “pueri,”
or choristers, who were divided into “ pueri canonici,” or those on the
foundation or roll of the cathedral, and “ pueri non-canonici,”’ or
what we should call probationers,among the latter probably being some
who served as acolytes. On the second or middle row, sat the junior
canons, the junior vicars, and other clerics ministering in the choir,—
that is, the sub-deacons and clerks in minor orders (minorum
ordinum clerici). On the first, or upper row, sat the chief dignitaries,

1The seats on which the Canons and Vicars sat do not seem to have been at
the first arranged in what we call stalls, for in § xv. we have a direction to the
“clerics”? to order themselves with care, each in his proper place, so that they
need not “jump over” the forms ;—“ Intrantes clerici in locis suis ita se ordinate
recipiant ne formas inordinate transiliant.

XOL, XIX.—NO. LVII. 2c

332 On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund.

the senior canons the archdeacons, the sub-dean, the sub-chanter, the
priest-vicars, and by special privilege a few of the deacon-vicars. The
“‘terminal”’ stalls were occupied by the Dean and Chancellor on the
south side; by the Precentor and Treasurer on the north side. Each
canon had his place either on the ‘‘ Decani” or “Cantoris” side,as they
came to be called from the Dean and Precentor who respectively occu-
pied the terminal stalls. Indeed in course of time the fifty-two canons
came to be ranged in four divisions (each of thirteen) called re-
spectively the “ quarterium ” or quarter of the Dean, the Precentor,
the Chancellor, the Treasurer. There is nothing here to lead us to
think that in earliest days there were any “ return-stalls” at the
western end of the choir. There was probably a low screen between
the choir and nave,! as we read of the “ choir-gates,” over which, or
possibly on one side of which, was a cross, in front of which the
Treasurer was bound to provide a large light. On either side of the
screen were “ pulpits ”—at all events there was one, which is called
“ pulpitum in aguila”’ (from the lectern, or eagle, which at an early
date served instead of the pulpit)—from which were read the epistles
and gospels.2 The Treasurer was bound to provide five lights “ super
murum post pulpitum lectionum,’ an arrangement hardly consistent
with return-stalls. It is true there is another pulpit named, from
which the gospel was to be read ($ xcv.) on the second day in
Advent, which was placed in the south side of the presbytery
for the occasion—a moveable one in fact—for the words of the
Consuetudinary are “Evangelium in presbyterio, super pulpito ad

1On this point we have an important testimony in a work of Durandus
which is especially valuable, as he died in 1296 and so witnesses to contemporary
custom. He tells us that in primitive churches the screen enclosing the choir
was only elbow-height—usque ad appodiationem—and that such custom was
more or less observed in his own time. The whole passage is as follows :—“ In
primitiva ecclesia peribolus, id est, paries, qui circuit chorum non elevabatur nisi
usque ad appodiationem, quod adhuc in quibusdam ecclesiis observatur, quod
ideo fiebat, ut populus videns clerum psallentem inde bonum sumeret exemplum,’
&e. “ Rationale divinorum officiorum 1518”’ (fol. xl.)

2 The reader stood at the lectern which was placed just within the western
entrance to the choir, the clerics being directed to turn towards him. Thus in
§ xvii. we read, “‘ Chorus ad altare se inclinet anteguam ad lectorem evangelii se
convertat.”’

By Canon W. H. Jones. 333

hoe parato, legitur, versus aquilonem converso diacono, quod unus
ceropherarium post lectam epistolam in loco debito disponat et
ornet,’” but this cannot be the one alluded to.! I may mention in
passing, that it is generally supposed that the union of the two
pulpits formed the rood-loft of the fourteenth and later centuries, and
accounts for the custom that then prevailed of reading the epistle
and gospel from that part of the church.

It does not appear that in entering the choir for any of the
services the clerics went in anything like a procession. One section
of the Consuetudinary is headed “ Quando ad singulas horas chorum
intrare licet;”’ and this defines accurately the period within which,
in order to be reckoned as present, they must appear in choir. They
entered moreover not only at different times, but at different parts
of the cathedral; those who entered from the eastern portion, when
they reached the “gradus altaris,” were to make an “inclination” first
to the altar and then to the Bishop, if he were present ; those enter-
ing from the west, were in like manner first to “ incline” to the
altar and then to the Dean. In passing from one side of the choir
_ to the other, both in going and returning, the like “inclination ” to

the altar was to be made. Miunute directions are given also as to
turning to the altar at certain portions of the services, such as at
each “Gloria Patri,” at the commencement of the “Te Deum
laudamus,” at the “ Creeds,” &c.; as also concerning standing and
kneeling in choir, and the “ habit” to be worn by the various clerics.
But on these matters we cannot dwell; and all that can be added
‘are a few words about the “ Rulers of the Choir” (Rectores Chori),
and their duties and office, because they were amongst the changes
introduced by S. Osmund into the ritual observances of his church,
having no doubt been derived by him from the church of Rouen.
The “ Rulers of the Choir” were really the deputies of the
Precentor for leading the choir-service. For all Sundays and feasts
of the second class he selected ¢wo canons of the lower or second

1The French word “ piipitre,’’ which means a small moveable stand, such as
is used for music, best explains the primitive meaning of “pulpitum.” The
“Pulpitum in aquilé”’ was larger, more like what we now call a “lectern,” and
stood near the western entrance of the choir.

2c2

334 On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund.

form; for all the higher festivals fowr canons, two from the higher
and two from the lower form. To say that the choir was “ruled ”
on any day meant that it was a festival of one or the other class.

Arrayed in silken copes and furred almuces, and each bearing a
staff of beautiful workmanship, these Rulers of the Choir sat on
stools ranged from north to south. It was for the first Ruler to ask
at the beginning of evensong from the Precentor in what tones the
psalms were to be chanted, and by whom among the upper Canons
the antiphons were to be entoned.

It is hardly worth troubling our readers with all the details of their
duties, which are very explicitly laid down in the Consuetudinary.
Suffice it to say, that they had the general control of the singing ;
and, amongst other duties, had to look after and watch over the
boys, and to see that they did not misbehave or go out of the choir
without leave.

III.—In § xxv. we commence a series of minute directions for
the mode of “ executing the office” (de modo exequendi officium)
on various days; commencing with Advent Sunday, and going
through the course of the ecclesiastical year. Interspersed with
these, are instructions for incensing the altar and the choir; for
blessing the holy water with which all the altars and the various
worshippers were aspersed; and for the daily reading and other
ceremonies in the chapter-house after prime-song. In this portion
also we have a minute description of the “'Tabule,” or “ Tables,”
in which those who were responsible for the various services, as well
as the way in which they were to be carried out, were entered from
week to week. This portion of the Consuetudinary occupies no less
than forty-four sections, 7.¢., from § 25 to § 69.

Two matters, each of some little interest, it may be remarked in
passing, are brought before us, or illustrated, in this portion of tke
Consuetudinary.

The first of them is contained in § 30, which is entitled “ De
ordinatione clericorum in capitulo” and a brief reference to this will
be found in a previous page,' but some further details may not be

1 See above, p. 275.

By Canon W. H. Jones. 335

unfittinely introduced here, relating to the daily reading in the
chapter-house. This took place each morning after prime-song ;
that is, soon after siz o’clock. Walking in procession to the chapter-
house, all the members of the cathedral body present seated them-
selves according to their rank; the Bishop occupying the central
seat, having on his right-hand the Dean, the Chancellor, the Arch-
deacons of Dorset and of Wilts (=Sarum) the Sub-Dean; on his
left-hand the Precentor, the Treasurer, the Archdeacon of Berks and
the other Archdeacon of Wilts, and the Succentor. Then followed
in due order the Canons and Vicars, whether priests, deacons, or
sub-deacons, and after them the “clerics” of the minor orders.
The “ pueri,’” or boys, including in them not only the choir, but
others serving in some of the inferior offices, all stood on the floor,
ranged on either side of the “ pulpit,” or, strictly speaking, lectern.
One boy, habited in a surplice (superpelliceo), whose duty it was
for the week (and who was hence called “ ebdomadarius”), read
from the lectern the “ martyrologie” and afterwards gave out the
* obits.” After the boy had gone through the list, the officiating
priest, standing behind the reader, said “Anime eorum, et anime
omnium fidelium defunctorum, per Dei misericordiam, requiescant
in pace,’ And then he added, “ Preciosa in conspectu Domini, &e.”
Then came a lection out of some pious writer. These lections
(col/ationes) were arranged previously by the Chancellor. According
to Clement Maidstone (Credi Michi, fol. 56), the writings of Haimo,
one of Alcuin’s scholars, used to be read wherever the Sarum rite
prevailed. After the lection, if any member of the cathedral body
had been negligent of duty he now asked forgiveness of the Dean
and his brethren, Then, if it were a Sunday or a holy-day, the boy
who had read the lection read also the “ Tabula,” which was made
out always by the Precentor, naming (i.)—from among the canons
—the Rulers of the Choir, the readers of the lessons, the chanters
of the responses at mattins, the celebrant at high mass; and (2)—
from among the “ pueri”—who was to read the chapter, to carry
the candles, to bear the holy water, or to be “ thurifer,” or
acolyte,” 7.¢., to bring in the chalice with the corporal cloths
during the week, or during the octave of the festival.

336 On the Consuetudinary of S. Osmund.

Reference is made to these matters, not merely to show how care-
fully all arrangements were made for the various services and offices,
but also to explain how, in these early days, all members of the
cathedral body, from the bishop downwards to the youngest of the
“pueri” or choristers, regarded themselves as part of one religious
household, not only attending the services in the cathedral itself;
but also meeting daily in the chapter-house for private devotion and
edification ; although, as members of a secular foundation, they were
bound by no vows, and lived each in their separate dwellings.

There is one other matter on which light is thrown by the portion
of the Consuetudinary which we are now considering, on which it
may be well to say a few words—namely, the original position of
the high altar.

From the subjects of the roof-paintings in the choir—all of which,
from the entrance to the choir eastward as far as the arch in a line
with the aisle of the lesser transept are sacred, and culminate just
above that arch in a majestic figure of Our Lord in glory, whereas,
eastward of that spot the roof-painting was not ouly of secular
subjects, but inferior in point of execution—it has been conjectured
that the high altar originally stood under the “ Majesty,” or at all
events under the arch immediately to the east of it.

The matter is, of course, one in which positive proof can hardly be
adduced, and all that can be claimed for any theory on the subject
is “very high presumption.” But as Mr. Gilbert Scott has, by
the re-issue, in the “ Sacristy,” of the “ tractate”’ by his father and
himself, first printed some four or five years ago, almost challenged
discussion on it, and a paper on the subject has already appeared in
this Magazine, it may not be amiss to give a short extract or two
from the Consuetudinary, from which some general conclusions at
all events may be arrived at, which more or less clear the way for a
full consideration of the matter.

In § 25, among services, &c., for Advent Sunday, are directions
for incensing the altar, and the priest is directed to incense it first

1 A paper on the “Original Position of the High Altar in Salisbury Cathedral ”
will be found in vol. xvii., pp. 136—147 of this Magazine.

By Canon W. H. Jones. 337

“in medio,” then “in deatra parte,” then “ in sinistrd’—and then
follow these words “ Deinde thurificando altare cireweat”’; 1.¢., “he
shall go right ronnd the altar.”

Again, in § 67, which is “ De modo benedicendi aquam,”’ &c., 7.e.,
on the mode of blessing the water for the purposes of aspersion, we
are told that the priest (sacerdos ebdomadarius), attended by a
deacon, and sub-deacon bearing a text (=copy of the gospels),
and a thurifer, and taper-bearers, and an acolyte bearing a cross, all
of them dressed in albs, and turned towards the altar in the middle
of the presbytery, (altare in medio presbyterii), shall, being himself
vested in a silken cope, bless the holy water at the choir-step.

Then, in § 68, the Priest is directed to go to the high altar and
sprinkle it on every side (et ipsum circumqudque aspergat).

From these extracts, we must, it is conceived, draw these two
inferences—(i.) that original/y—the high altar stood in a detached
position, at some distance from any wall, otherwise how could the
Priest “cense” and “sprinkle” it on the eastern side, since in the
former case some space must surely have been left for the swinging
of the censer, and in the latter he was certainly accompanied by the
boy carrying the water; and (ii.) that it occupied a central position,
for when the Consuetudinary describes it as standing “in medio
presbyter” it can hardly mean that it was then placed at the east

-end of it.

IV.—At § 69, and thenceforward to § 92, we have a number of
minute directions as to the “ Processions,” both imside the cathedral
—a custom, in the form in which it is ordained in the Consuetu-
dinary, peculiar to the Sarum Use ’*—and also outside the ca-
thedral; and amongst them of those on the Rogation Days, or, as
they were called, the Gang-days. No one can read the Consuetu-
dinary without at once perceiving how important a part these solemn

1 Solemn processions were used on important occasions, and especially in times
of trouble and difficulty; solemn litanies being then recited as a means of
averting threatened judgment and supplicating help from Almighty God. Thus,
in the Dunham Reg., fol. 104, under date of A.D. 1388, we have this entry,
“ Episcopus [John Waltham] mandat processionem pro pace regis et regni.”
Many other instances of a similar character might be mentioned.

338 On the Consuetudinary of S. Osmund.

processions formed in the ceremonial observances at Sarum.‘ No
less than twenty-three sections ($ 69—92) are on this subject,
minute directions being given for the special variations, or additions,
to be made on certain days or occasions. A brief account of one of
the simplest of these processions, that on the first Sunday in Advent,
may be given in illustration. First walked the sacriste (or virgers) ;
then the boy carrying the holy water, then the cross-bearer. Next
followed two acolytes abreast, then the thurifer, then the sub-
deacon, the deacon, the priest, who were tabled for the week ;
then the junior canons, and after them the senior canons two and
two; then the chief dignitaries, duly vested each one according to
the instructions, then the Bishop, in a silken cope with his mitre
and pastoral staff. The procession went out by the xorth door of
the presbytery, and proceeded right round the presbytery, the priest,
as they walked on, sprinkling the several altars; then it advanced
down the south aisle as far as the font, and then, passing into the
nave, walked as far as the entrance to the choir, where a “ station ’”
was made, the boy bearing the holy water and the acolyte standing
at the step before the cross (ad gradum ante crucem), when the priest,
standing himself in the midst, having said the accustomed prayers,
they entered the choir. After that, the priest having, at the choir-
step, said the versicle and prayer appointed, he with his attendants
went through the south door into the cemetery of the canons, for
the purpose of aspersing it, and offering prayers for the departed.
The procession, it will have been noticed, on the occasion described,
left the choir by the xorth presbytery door and turned to the right—
to the region of warmth, and light, and brightness—so that in re-
turning it might follow the sun’s seeming path in the heavens. On
occasions of woe and sadness the usage was to turn ¢o the left,
the side of gloom and darkness, to go, not along with, but against,
the sun. Thus of the monks of Winchester, in the Winton Annals,
it is said, that on one occasion of sadness, “ processionem nudis

‘This seems to be implied by the privilege given in § xv. of joining any
procession throughout the year, though, as regards other services and offices, the
limitations are very distinct. Thus we read “ Quilibet autem processionem totius
anni intrare possunt.”

By Canon W. H. Jones. 339

pedibus contra solis cursum . . . fecerunt.” It may be added,
that walking within the ‘church in procession, singing the litanies
each Wednesday and Friday during Lent, was peculiar to the Sarum
Use.

On high festivals, such, for example, as Ascension Day, not only
were the number of attendants increased—there were, for instance,
three acolytes, each bearing a cross, and two thurifers, with a number
of banners, and in particular two, one of which was called “ Lzo ”
and the other “ Draco,” symbolizing, it is said, how the “ Lion of
the tribe of Judah” had, by his uprising to heaven, won his last
fight with the devil “the great dragon ”—but certain relics in a
shrine, which were carried by canons clad in silken copes. On this
occasion, the procession advanced from the choir down the nave,
and so through the great western door; and then, turning to the
right, went round the church and cemetery, re-entering at the
western door. They then proceeded up the nave, and halting at the
choir-entrance, as before, for the accustomed prayers and ceremonies,
went back to their accustomed places in the choir.

On Rogation Days the processions took a still wider range. On
one of these days, with their banners of the “Lion” and the
“Dragon,” going out by the south door of the church and then
through the western gate of the city, and so round the city on its
north side, they would enter one of the churches, and, after cele-
brating mass there, would return to the cathedral through the
eastern city gate. On another they would go first through the east
gate to some church, where having in like manner celebrated mass,
they would then return through the western city gate, after perambu-
lating the city on its south side.

But on this and many other matters connected with this portion
of the Consuetudinary, such as the procession, and its attendant
ceremonies, on Maundy Thursday, that on Easter Eve for the hal-
lowing of the paschal fire, or the blessing of the fonts, or that on
Low Sunday ( Dominica in Albis), when they who had been recently
baptised laid aside their white robes or chrysms, or the processions
* venerationis causd,’ or for rendering the last offices to a deceased
member of the cathedral body, we have hardly space to enter.

340 On the Consuetudinary of 8. Osmund.

Certainly in many cases there was a ‘symbolism in the outward
ceremonies that was not only very impressive but very instructive
also. Of course it was an age in which much of the general teaching
was by outward ritual; but it did realise in any case the true nature
of worship, which is primarily, of course, the giving glory to God,
rather than—as is now too commonly thought—the obtaining
blessings for ourselves ; the truth being, that in proportion as we ren-
der of our own to God, we may look for grace from Him—that here
at least it is true “There is that giveth and yet increaseth.” Of
course all this elaborate ceremonial had its attendant evils; for,
notwithstanding its apparent devotion, its tendency was to become
mechanical, and so perhaps at times only to awaken a desire for
knowledge which in itself it could never satisfy.

V.—Of the twelve remaining sections of the Consuetudinary,
§§ 93—105, et contain minute directions as to attendant
ceremonies at the celebration of mass on different days and various
times, whilst the other jive relate to such matters as the covering of
the images, and the veil which shut off the sanctuary, during Lent,
the special services on Maundy Thursday—such as the hallowing of
the oils, &c.,—the office of “ Tenebre” in Holy Week, the “ Vigiliz
mortuorum”’ or office for the dead. But of these we can make only
a passing mention, by way of completing our brief summary of the
«* Consuetudinary.”

Such then, as we have endeavoured to describe it, is this remarkable
“ tractate,’” which bears the name of S. Osmund. Drawn up origi-
nally for his cathedral at Old Sarum, it was, of course, re-edited,
and possibly slightly modified, in the days of his worthy successor,
Richard Poore. To be understood it must, of course, be read to-
gether with the Ordinal; and no doubt some of the directions were
to be interpreted by the customs, well-understood, and fully ackow-
ledged, of the church itself. But such as we have it—contained in
nineteen folios, written in contracted Latin, and possibly by the hand
of Richard Poore, or William de Wenda, it became in fact the
statute-book of ecclesiastical ceremonial for the church, in by far
the greater portion of England; and it continued such up to the
time of the Reformation in the sixteenth century.

By Canon W. H. Jones. 341

There is indeed one characteristic of the Consuetudinary, which,
though perhaps subordinate to its main pnrpose, can hardly fail to
strike anyone who attentively studies it—the way, that is, in which
it assigns to each member of the cathedral body, not only his own
distinct office, but also his own personal share in the work and
services of the cathedral. It regards all of them—from the bishop
down to the youngest acolyte—as forming one compact religious
household ; and the individualism of the separate members is merged
in the corporate life and work of the whole. In this respect, the
cathedral system has, now for some centuries, exhibited a complete
contrast to the ancient order and rule. Our staff is miserably
shrunken ; all save four, out of more than fifty canons, are virtually
ostracised, practically without any share in the services, and though
given solemnly at their installation a “place in chapter,” never
allowed, or at all events invited, to occupy it. Our worship is, for
the most part vicartous—the canon is per-force represented by the
vicar-choral—and he in turn by the lay vicar—that invention of
post-reformation times—who at one time was even charged with .
saying the litany. And each of these claiming separate rights and
interests, and each being “a law to himself,” there has sprung up
an “imperium in imperio”; the whole cathedral body has become
a set of disintegrated atoms, rather than, as in medieval times, a
well-adjusted and harmonious whole. We ought, it may well be
said, gladly to welcome any measures, which would substitute for
that individual liberty, almost license, claimed and exercised by the
Jew, such corporate action and freedom as would recognize the rights
of all, and so bring the cathedral nearer to the grand ideal that was
before the mind of our first founder—St. Osmund.

On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton,
with some notice of Gilton Seals.’

By J. E. Nieutineats, F.S.A.

RHE earliest monastic foundation of Wilton, as distinct from
K its occupation by the Anglo-Saxon monarchs, seems to have
been i something like the following order :—Seculars, c. A.D. 773 ;
a Benedictine nunnery under a prioress, 800; and the enlarged
establishment presided over by an abbess, in 871. The monastery
thus constituted continued until the time of its dissolution in 1539.

The object of this paper is to give a further addition to the
already not inconsiderable list of abbesses recorded in Hoare’s Modern
Wilts, as well as other particulars relating to some of them, their
seals, &. The usual sources of information concerning the heads of
religious houses, hitherto available, have been Dugdale’s Monasticon,
with Brown Willis’s additions to Tanner’s Notitia Monastica made
in 1774, but we may look for more original matter, as well as some
probable corrections, when it is found possible to make more easily
available the rich treasures of MSS. and charters which are under-
stood to be still accumulating in the British Museum.

A great deal of curious information connected with the Abbey of
Wilton is to be found in the Chronicon Vilodunense, a MS. preserved
in the Cottonian Library, and now generally accessible from a printed
copy made by Sir R. C. Hoare in 1830. It may be termed the
Legendary history of Wilton Abbey in metre, and was no doubt
written for the instruction of the recluses; as a genuine specimen
of the ancient Wiltshire dialect it is exceedingly valuable. From
internal evidence it is clear that it was composed about the year
1420, by some one dwelling in Wilton and connected with the
monastery. The chief source of the compilation is expressly said

1The Committee desires to record its grateful thanks to Mr. Nightingale for
his generous presentation of the beautiful plate of seals which illustrates this
paper, as for the previous plate of a medal in illustration of his paper on the
First Earl of Pembroke, Magazine, vol. xviii., p. 81. [Ep.]

Ventas Sy
"iene

. <n ALD

x

C=
od
™ .

On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton. 343

to have been an ancient legend, written some three hundred and
forty years before, that is, about A.D. 1080, in the reign of the
Conqueror. It is, no doubt, encumbered with a vast deal of legen-
dary matter, relating to the alleged miracles of St. Edith, but there
is no reason to suppose that the historical notices of the Abbey are
otherwise than correct. The metre of the poem is most irregular ;
in the printed copy each stanza is numbered consecutively. Leland
made considerable use of this MS. in his Collectanea, which matter
was afterwards copied in Dugdale’s Monasticon. Leland’s abstract
of the chief historical particulars of the poem, however, ends at the
two hundred and fifty-seventh stanza.!

The first Abbess of Wilton was Raprecunpg, A.D. 871. She is
mentioned in the Chronicon as having founded the establishment
with twelve other “ maydones,” to which was added the prioress
and twelve nuns from the older foundation. The first community
thus consisted of twenty-six persons. (See stanzas 155—157).
AGtreytH was Abbess at the time when King Edwy made the large
grants of land at Chalk in 955, to “ God Almighty, and St. Mary,
and the venerable congregation in the Minster at Wilton.”

WoLFrHRYTH, WULFTRUDE, or WoLtRuUD, was Abbess of Wilton
soon after A.D. 968. She was placed in the monastery of Wilton
to be educated, and was there seen by King Edgar; the story of
her abduction is well known; the holy lives afterwards spent in
the monastery of Wilton by herself and her daughter S. Edith, are
found abundantly recorded in the Chronicon. S. Dunstan subjected
his sovereign to a severe penance for violating the sanctity of the
cloister. Edith lived at Wilton with her mother, the Abbess
Wultrud, where she built a chapel in honour of S. Denis, at the
consecration of which S. Dunstan foretold her early death and burial
in the new church she had founded. Of this chapel—built by S.
Edith—we get some particulars from the Chronicon. In stanza
443 it says that she built “a fulle fayre chapell of Zyme and stone.”
How far the chronicler of 1420 in this instance followed his earlier
authority it is impossible to say, but we know for certain that the
church of the monastery, as it then existed, was built of wood, as it

1 Preface to the Chronicon Vilodunense, by W. H. Black, p. x.

344 On the Succession-of the Abbesses of Wilton, &e.

was re-built of stone by the Queen of Edward the Confessor about
a century later. We also get from the same authority some par-
ticulars of the decoration of this chapel In the following stanas
we are told “That a porch was made before this chapel by good
advice, with three small entrance gates on which were set cross-wise
three crosses of right good painting of the Passion and sepulchre of
Our Lord, and the image of S. Denis, in gold and azure and many
other colours”; that the walls were “right royally ” painted, also
with gold and azure and other colours. S. Wultrud died 20th
September, A.D. 1000 (stanza 772).

After the death of S. Wultrud an interval occurs when two
abbesses reigned of whom nothing is known. This we learn from
the Chronicon (stanza 563), where it is stated that BrycutwyDE
was third abbess after S. Wultrud. She is mentioned (in stanza
1075) as abbess when a certain miracle was performed in the
twenty-third year of the reign of Edward the Confessor, the year
before his death. This must also have been about the time of the
death of the abbess Bryghtwyde, for we also learn on the same
authority that she was succeeded by Atrynu. (See stanzas 1152
and 1158.) ‘This abbess Alfyne governed the abbey for two years
and a half before the death of Edward the Confessor, and one year
in the time of William the Conqueror, when “ hurre soule past up
to hevene blys.” She was buried “in a ston ” between Wultrud
and Bryghthwyne before the altar of the Angel Gabriel (stanzas
1168—1180). The chronicler then goes on to say, these were days
of great peace amongst the sisterhood, with all manner of prosperity,
speed, and grace; that the house was open to rich and poor, with
meat and drink for all comers. In the 1214th and subsequent
stanzas we are told a curious story of a visit paid by a lady of the
monastery to Herman, Bishop of Sarum, for the purpose of getting
some wrong redressed. The name of this lady was Tots, she is
alluded to as being sister to the Abbess Alfyne.! The successor of

1 Amongst the former possessions of the Church of Wilton mentioned in
Domesday are “Two hides of land, which in the time of Edward the Confessor
had been given to the monastery by one ToreEt with his two daughters, from
which they were to be always clothed, &c., which hides were unjustly taken by

By J. B. Nightingale, F.8.A. 345

Alfyne, “a lady,” had a vision of her coming preferment from S.
Edith, but the chronicler does not mention her name (stanza 1182).

On the eve of the Conquest, we learn from Mr. Freeman’s history
of that event (vol. 2, p. 513, lst ed.), who, after alluding to the
building of Westminster Abbey by her husband, Edward, the con-
secration of which took place on December 28th, 1065, says, “ The
great ceremony had been preceded by a lesser one of the same kind.
The Lady Eadgyth had re-built the church of the nuns at Wilton,
the church of her sainted namesake, the daughter of Edgar. The
fabric had hitherto been of wood, but the Lady now reared a stone
minster, pressing on the work with unusual haste, in pious rivalry
with her husband. The new building was hallowed by Herman,
the bishop of the diocese.”

In the account of Wilton Abbey given in Modern Wilts, which
was written by the Rev. John Offer, and who died almost before its
completion, it is stated that the Abbess of Wilton at the time of
the Conquest was Christina, sister of Edgar Atheling, but Mr.
Freeman has the following passage in his History of the Norman
Conquest. Not long before the Conqueror’s death “The Aithling
Eadgar, discontented with the small honour he received at William’s
hands, left his court by leave, and went at the head of two hundred
knights to join the Norman warriors in Apulia. His sister Christina
about the same time took the veil in the Abbey of Romsey, of
which before many years she became the abbess.”

Six years after the Conquest we get a gleam of light thrown on
the Abbey of Wilton and its inmates from the contents of a charter,
a copy of which has lately been found amongst the Chapter muni-
ments at Wells.! It is dated 28th February, 1072, and is simply a
deed of sale of certain lands at Combe, in Somerset, to the Bishop of
Wells; but the transaction took place at Wilton, before the royal

Odo, Bishop of Baieux.” Canon Jones, in his Domesday for Wiltshire, has
pointed out that these two hides were situated at Ditchampton, adjoining Wilton,
and were then held by the Bishop of Baieux, half-brother to the Conqueror.

The name of Toxi is found in Domesday as one of the owners or tenants of
lands at Tollard in the Hundred of Chalk. Canon Jones thinks it possible that
the name of Toz-LarD may have derived its origin from this tenant or owner.

1 Proceedings of the Somerset Archzological Society, vol. 22.

346 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton,

Editha, who had received her education in this monastery. Here
the widow of Edward the Confessor, the sister of Harold, the
daughter of Godwine, lived in quasi-regal state, surroanded by a
following purely English, with not a Norman name among the
officers of her household. The bargain was made before the twenty-
six witnesses in the up-flooring of the church ; Mr. Freeman regards
this as the triforium, and says, “as the up-floor was used for the
transaction of business attended by many witnesses, we may suppose
that it was a large, lofty upper story, such as is found in many
early Norman minsters. The Church of Wilton, in short, followed
the proportions of Waltham and Norwich, not those of Gloucester
and Tewkesbury.” It will thus be seen that the widowed Queen
of S. Edward was living at the monastery in semi-regal state, but
she is not mentioned as actually presiding over the house as abbess.
This connection of Eadgyth with the monastery perhaps accounts for
the tenderness shewn to the Abbey of Wilton by William the
Conqueror. In stanza 1095 of the Chronicron we are told of
William that “ He lovede welle Seynt Epus Abbay, and meche gode
to hit he oft tymes dede.” Of William Rufus the chronicler has
no good word to say. For the list of abbesses since the Conquest
the writer has been enabled to make several additions from documents
connected with the Monastery of Wilton, now preserved in the
muniment room of Wilton House, he having lately had the oppor-
tunity of being present when the Commissioner for the Preservation
of Historical Documents examined the records still existing at
Wilton Abbey. The names of all the abbesses which were found
in the MSS. of the collection were noted and are as complete as
the limited opportunities of the writer would allow. By the kind
courtesy of the Earl of Pembroke a few of these documents now
appear in an epitomised form, to which seals of some interest are
attached. These documents must not be taken to represent any
important items in the collection, in which there seems to be nothing
earlier than the twelfth century, but have been mainly selected on
account of their seals; the information, however, they convey is
not inconsiderable, and the names found as attesting witnesses will,
at least, have some local interest.

——_

By J. B. Nightingale, ¥-.8.A. 547

The four great monastic establishments presided over by abbesses,
which are found constantly referred to in medieval times, occur in
the following order :— Wilton, S. Mary’s Winchester, Shaftesbury,
and Barking. These abbesses were, at least on one occasion, sum-
moned to sit in Parliament, although Fuller, in his Church fistory,
states the contrary. (book vi.) The Abbess of Wilton was sum-
moned to Parliament at Westminster, 34th Edw. I.'—1306, on
the morrow of the Holy Trinity, for the purpose of treating upon
an aid for making the King’s eldest son a knight. The presentation
of a nun to this monastery appears to have been a royal prerogative
upon every coronation, according to charters printed by Dugdale.

Hawisz, Abbess of Wilton, occurs twice in Pem. MSS. of about
the middle of the twelfth century. To one of these charters is
attached an impression of her seal in a fragmentary condition ; it
is a large pointed-oval seal of green wax, having a standing female
figure with arms extended and holding what seems to be a key in
her left hand. In these documents, which are apparently early in
the reign of Henry II., the Church of S. Olave, as well as that of
S. Edith, is mentioned, also a grant of land to R. Salvage at Fovant.
Leland, in his Itinerary (vol. 6, p. 74, second ed., 1774), says that
Robert Fitz-Hamond, in the time of Rufus was much connected
with Tewkesbury Abbey—that of his four daughters, Hawisia was
made Abbess of Wilton, and Cecilia Abbess of Shaftesbury. In
Dugdale’s list Cecilia is duly entered as having been made Abbess
of Shaftesbury by Henry I. in 1107, and her name oceurs again in
1135, but a curious mistake has been made as regards Hawisia.
Leland was no doubt right in saying that she was made Abbess of
Wilton, but Dugdale, both in his first and subsequent editions of
the Monasticon, in the account of Tewkesbury Abbey, states that
the two daughters of Fitz-Hamon were made Abbesses of Shaftes-
bury and Winton—instead of Witton. From this confusion of
the two places, Hawisia has hitherto been included amongst the
Abbesses of S. Mary’s, Winchester, and is so appropriated by all
subsequent authorities as “ Hawysia, about 1120.” Fitz-Hamon, a

> i a a. oc ia oa Eee

* Palgrave’s Parliamentary Writs, vol. i., p. 164.
VOL. XIX.—NO. LVII. 2D

348 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, §c.

friend and follower of Rufus, was lord of the honour of Gloucester,
and conqueror of the land of Glamorgan, he re-founded the Abbey
of Tewkesbury and died therein 1107. His eldest daughter, Mabel,
was regarded as his sole heiress ; owing to her enormous possessions
the husband selected for her was Robert, eldest natural son of
Henry I.

During the war between Stephen and the Empress Matilda, Earl
Robert of Gloucester attacked Stephen at Wilton, on July Ist, 1143,
and drove him out. At this time Hawise, sister-in-law of Robert,
was probably Abbess of Wilton. The date of her appointment is
not known. Her age can be inferred from the fact that her elder
sister, Mabel, was born about 1100, and was married to Robert
about 1116 or 1117, certainly before 1119." Hawise, the Abbess
of Wilton, was the third daughter of Fitz-Hamon, who, as before
mentioned, died in 1107. The statement that Cecilia was made
Abbess of Shaftesbury by Henry I., in 1107, can hardly be correct,
she must have been an infant at that time As Hutchins, in his
County History of Dorset, gives the name of an Abbess Emma in
1125, and Cecilia Fitz-Hamon in 1135, there can be little doubt
that the first date of 1107 is an error.

ALICE occurs in a Pem. charter of the third Richard I.—1191-1192,
between Alice, Abbess of Wilton, and the Bishop of Winchester,
relating to a grant to Robert, son of Siward, of land at Chilhampton.
This abbess is No. 1 of Hoare’s list, who, however, gives the ap-
proximate date of “ the beginning of the reign of Henry II.”

Maria, Abbess of Wilton, is found in a Pem. charter in con-
nection with the name of Roger de Vernon relating to lands at
Chilmark, in the fifth, and again in the 6th, of Richard I.—-1194-
1195. Her name also occurs in the eighth of Richard I., 1197. This
abbess Maria is No. 2 of Hoare’s list, with the date 1189.

Ascetina, Abbess of Wilton, is found in a Pem. charter ofa
grant to one Thomas, in Ugford, early in the thirteenth century,

1The Land of Morgan, the chief Lord, by G. T. Clark, Esq. Journal of
the Archeological Institute, vol. 35, p. 4. In this and the preceding volume will
be found many particulars of the life of Fitz-Hamon.

By J. B. Nightingale, P.8.A. 349

probably in the time of King John, as Hoare mentions her name
(No. 8) with the date 1209.

Margaret. The name of this abbess occurs only once. See
Hoare’s list, No. 4, with the date of second of Henry III.—1217.

Martitpa pe tA Mar. A charter of this abbess from the Pem.
muniments, will be found summarized further on. It carries the
seal of the abbess, as well as the conventual seal of the monastery
(Nos. 2 and 5 of the plate). A somewhat similar document is
printed by Dugdale, and repeated in Hoare. This abbess is No. 5
in Hoare’s list, he says she died not long before Henry III.; that
king deceased in 1272. The period of the seal would indicate a
date of about 1275. Brown Willis gives the name of Matilda de
la Mar as abbess, with the date 1372. This error arose from the
fact of there being two abbesses Matilda. His reference, with that
date, should have been to Matilda de Bokeland, about a century
later. .

JuLiana Girrorp. The name of this abbess occurs several times in
the Pem. charters during the reign of Edward I. The temporalities
of the monastery were restored to her in the fourth Edw. I—1276.
She is No. 6 of Hoare’s list, who says that her death took place
about 1295. During the period of Juliana Gifford’s presidency, she
was several times summoned by the king to supply her contingent
for military-service. In 1277, as we learn from Palgrave’s Parlia-
mentary Writs, the Abbess of Wilton was summoned to send her
service against Lewelin, Prince of Wales; muster at Worcester in
eight days of S. John the Baptist, fifth of Edward I.—1277 (p. 196).
Her name is afterwards entered upon the roll of the Constable and
Earl Marshall, but no acknowledgment or performance of service
recorded. In 1282 the abbess was again summoned to send her
service against the Welsh; muster at Rhuddlan, on the morrow of
S. Peter ad Vincula, 2nd August, the tenth of Edw. I. In pursuance
of this summons, acknowledgment is made of the service of one
knight’s fee, performed on her behalf by one knight. In this case
we get the name of the knight who served. “In 1282 Jacobus de
Trwe or Trowe, Knight, performed military service due from the
Abbess of Wilton.” Muster at Rhuddlan as above (Palgrave Alp.

2d2

359 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, Sc.

Digest., p. 871). It was under the presidency of this abbess that
the scandalous affair occurred of the abduction of two nuns of the
monastery by a knight, Osborn Gifford. For this offence he suffered
a severe penance, a part of which was publicly performed in the
churches and market places of Wilton and Shaftesbury. In Pal-
grave’s Par. Writs, p. 336, we find the name of Osbertus Gifford
returned as holding lands in Dorset and Somerset, twenty-eighth
of Edw. I. Supposing this to be the culprit, and that his Dorset
property was near to Shaftesbury, this would account for a part of
his public penance being carried out at the latter place.

Lapy Emma Brounve or Burount. The name of this abbess is
not found in any previous list; her name occurs in a Pem. charter
as having died second Edw. II.—1308-9 (may be earlier). This,
no doubt, is the abbess of whom Hoare gives some particulars, but
had not met with her actual name. It forms No. 7 of his list, he
says her election is dated Forfar, twenty-fourth Edward I.—1295.
In 1803 the abbess was summoned to send her service against the
Scots ; muster at Berwick-upon-Tweed at Whitsuntide, in the
thirty-first of Edw. I.

AticE DE Param. The name of this abbess has not previously
been met with in any list. It occurs in a Pembroke charter of the
time of Edw. II. or III. A grant to John de Parham,} of Alvedistone,
of a burgate of land. Witnessed by Matthew Wake,” Stephen of
Bayeux, and others. This abbess is afterwards mentioned as having
preceded Constance.

ConsTANCE DE Percy. This abbess’s name is found in a Pem.
charter of the eighteenth Edw. {1.—1324-5, and again on the sixth
of Edw. IIJ.—1332. She is named No. 8 in Hoare’s list, as having
succeeded her predecessor in 1321, but her name is met with in a

1In the twenty-fifth Edw. I.—1297—we find the name of John de Parham
returned from the counties of Dorset and Somerset as holding lands or rents to
the amount of £20 yearly, either in capite or otherwise, and as such summoned
to perform military service in person, with horses and arms, &c., in parts beyond
the seas. In the Nomina Villarum, 1335, John de Parham, with others, held
lands at Alvediston.

2 The family of Wake were lords of the manor of Ebbesbourne from the time
of King John until the middle of the last century.

By J. fi. Nightingale, F.8.A. 351.

document belonging to the Corporation of Wilton, eleventh Edw. II.

Lucy. This abbess Lucy has not appeared before. Her name
occurs in a Pem. charter of thirty-fifth of Edw. III.—1361. This
must have been about the time of her death, as Hoare says that her
successor, Sibilla Aucher, was elected in this year.

Srpitta Aucuer. A document of this abbess, from the Pem.
charters, dated from Wilton in 1371, with the principal portion of
her beautiful seal attached (plate, No. 4) will be found further on.
Her name is also met with, in conjunction with her co-nun, Eliza-
beth Strode, in the previous year. This abbess is No. 9 in Hoare’s
list ; she was elected in 1361. The family of Aucher was established
at Fisherton, hence the name of Fisherton Aucher, or Anger. A
Margaret Auchier was elected Abbess of Shaftesbury in 1314, her
name occurs again in 1318 and 1327. Johanna Aucher was con-
secrated Nun at Amesbury on Ascension Day, 1327 (see Jackson,
Wilts Mag., vol 18, p. 287).

Matitpa Dr Boxetanp. This abbess occurs in a Pem. charter of
the fiftieth of Edw. III.—1376. Itis also found ina MS. preserved
in the British Museum (Cart. Harl., 45 a. 37) of forty-ninth Edw.
III.—1375. The purport of this latter document, together with a
re-production of her seal (plate, No. 6), will be given subsequently.
The name !of this abbess is not found in Hoare’s list, although he
afterwards prints her name in some extracts from the public records.
Brown Willis, in his scanty list of the Wilton Abbesses, quotes
* Matilda de la Mar 1372.” This error, as before mentioned, no
doubt arose from there being two Abbesses Matilda. The Matilda
of 13872 was a Bokeland, and not adela Mar. The discipline of
the monastery had at this time considerably deteriorated, as appears
by a long episcopal ordinance of Bishop Wyville, in 1379, for its
future regulation. One rule was that no nun was to possess a seat,
and any one who kept a seal was to be punished as a proprietary.

After the year 1400 the list of abbesses, as given by Hoare, is
pretty complete. The vacancies to be supplied occur between
Radegunda, A.D. 871, and Ailfgyth, 955. Also the names of the
two abbesses who governed between Wulftrude and Bryghtwyde.
After the conquest there is a period to be bridged over between the

252 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, &.

Saxon Ailfyne and the Norman Hawise. It is quite possible that
some other names might have to be added to the following list, but
probably to no great extent beyond those above mentioned. The
dates attached to each name represent some period in their ineumbency
when they held the office, and in some cases the time of their death.

RADFGUNDA ; ‘ A.D. 871
/ELFGYTH : : : 955
WULFTRUDE y : : 968-1000
BRYGHTWYDE. ; 7 i 1064
LELFYNE 5 ; ‘ 1064-1068
Hawise Firz-Hamon . j ? 1140-1160
ALICE ; - : 1192
Maria ‘ : : 1194-1199
ASCELINA : ¢ : 1209
MarGaRET 5 ‘ A 1217
Matitpa DE tA Mar. : He 1272
JULIANA GIFFORD ‘ ; 1276-1295
Lavy Emma Biount. - he 1308
ALICE DE PARHAM : 5 1308-1318
CoNSTANCE DE Percy . : 1318-1332
Lucy ; : : he 1361
Srprtta AUCHER ; ‘ 1361
MatItpA DE BOKELAND . , 1376
JOHANNA : 3 - 1400-1407
CurisTiANA DOovULRE : : 1416-1441
CuRrisTIANA CoDEFORD . : 1441-1448
IsaBELLA LAMBARD ; : 1448-1464
EpitH BarovucH , : 1464
AxicE CoMELONDE - ; he 1485
Crcrtia WILLUGHBY “ : 1485-1528
IsaBELLA JORDAYN A ; 1528
Crcit1a BoDENHAM : 1534-1539

The following documents, which are given chronologically in an

By J. E. Nightingale, F.S.A. 353

epitomised form from the original Latin, are now preserved at Wilton
House. The additions are, one charter from the Harleian coll. in
the British Museum, to which the seal of the Abbess Matilda de
Bokeland is attached, and two other documents bearing different
seals of the Mayors of Wilton, which form part of the archives of
the Corporation. The Hospital of 8. Giles, near Wilton, to which
the first document relates, was established originally for the support
of lepers by Adelicia, queen of Henry II. It was from an early
period under the control of the Corporation of Wilton, it was pre-
served at the dissolution, and re-built by the Mayor and Corporation
in 1624. It remained on its original site in the adjoining parish of
Fuggleston S. Peter until about fifty years ago, when it was pulled
down, and its locality taken into Wilton Park. The hospital was
again re-built some few hundred yards to the west. It still retains
a prior, but without a chapel, as well as the old number of inmates
supported from the original grant, which is still administered by the
Corporation of Wilton. The position of the two acres of land
mentioned in the charter can be pretty well ascertained. The ancient
manor of Washerne was situated on the right bank of the Nadder,
near the abbey. ‘This identical field of “ Two acres of arable land
situated in the field called Washerne,” is found again mentioned
amongst the property belonging to the hospital at the time of the
dissolution, in the “Certificate of the State of Colleges, Hospitals,
&c.,” preserved in the Augmentation Office, dated thirty-seventh
Henry VIII.—1545, and printed in Hoare’s Branch and Dole, p.
130. In the twenty-fourth of Edw. I. allusion is made to “the Friars
lepers of S. Giles’ without Wilton,” and in the fifth of Edw. III.
oceurs a confirmation of Richard Holdych as prior or custodian of
SS. Giles and Anthony, near Wilton. The mutilated seal attached
to this document (plate, No. 10) is no doubt the original seal of the
hospital. That in present use is probably early in the fifteenth
century; it bears the figure of S. Giles under a Gothic canopy,
with the legend “ S’ donus elimosinare Sci egedi iuxta Wilton.” It
is engraved in Hyare’s account of Wilton.

1. Grant by John [ ] called guardian (dictus custos] of the Hospital
of St. Giles without Wilton, and the Brethren and Sisters of the same Hospital

354 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, Sc.

to John Goldrun,* burgess of Wilton, and Johanna, his wife, of two acres of
arable land, held by the Hospital by grant from Ralph Harvey and Matilda, his
wife, lying at la Fouleflowe in the field of Wasserne [Washern], between land of
the Abbess of Wilton on either side: the same to be held in perpetuity for a
payment in hand of 36s. 8d., and a yearly service of a rose at the Feast of the
Nativity of St. John the Baptist. Witnesses, Hugh de Wyly, steward of the
Abbess of Wilton, Thomas Linginere, bailiff of Wasserne, Robert Bede, Robert
de la barne, John, son of Eadmund Goldrun, Ralph Hervey, Robert Chapelein
and others. XIIIth Cent. Latin.

Oval seal, bearing a full-length figure, the right hand holding a
staff, the left in front of the body, holding a book. Legend.........
[EGI]DII . AB[BATIS]......... ? Sigillum Sancti Egidii
Abbatis. Brown wax, the head, feet, and left side of the figure

broken away. (Plate, No. 10.)

Attached to the next document a considerable portion of the seal
of the Abbess Matilda de la Mar is preserved (plate, No. 5), as well
as the old conventual seal of the monastery (plate, No. 2). This
well-known seal of the Abbey of Wilton is one of the few existing
examples of Anglo-Saxon seals. It has been engraved by Sir R. C.
Hoare and fully described and figured in the Archeologia, it is
noticed in Dugdale and again by Sir F. Madden in the thirteenth
volume of the Journal of the Archzological Institute. There is
some doubt as to the exact date of this seal bearing the name of
EapeytHe. The engravings above-mentioned were made up out of
‘two imperfect impressions then known ; one of these was taken from
the Harleian charter in the British Museum, already referred to in
the notice of the Abbess Matilda de la Mar; the other impression
was taken from the instrument of surrender by the last Abbess in
the reign of Henry VIII. As the label of another missing seal is
attached to this Harleian charter, the editors of the New Monasticon
suppose that it might have been a second conventual seal of the
monastery, but there can be little doubt that the seal wanting was
that of the abbess herself. They also ascribe a wrong date—that

* The name of John Golrund is found amongst other tenants of the Earl of Cornwall at Wilton
concerned in a dispute relating to some foreign resident at Wilton who had gone without license to
sell and buy at the fair at Britford, third Edw. 1.—1275. Hoare’s Hund, Cawden, p 52. A John
Goldron or Goldre also occurs as one of the persons returned from Wilton to serve in the Parliament
at Lincoln, twenty-ninth Edw, I.— 1301,

———

By J. EB. Nightingale, F.8 A. 355

of Edw. III.—to this charter. The autotype plate is given because,
though imperfect, it is in better condition than the other known
examples. Another impression is attached to the last of the Pem-
broke documents now printed, of Cecily Bodenham, in 1536, where
the seal shows evidence of much use. The matrix no longer exists.

A valuable addition to the very few known examples of Anglo-
Saxon seals has lately been made by the discovery of a very fine
one at Wallingford, now in the possession of Mr. A. W. Franks.
It is circular in form, and has a subject and legends on both sides
with a richly-decorated sort of handle at the top, somewhat like the
original termination of the Wilton seal. The material is some kind
of bone or ivory.

2. Grant by Matilda [de Za Mar] Abbess of Wilton, and the Convent of the
same to Richard de Muchelne and Beatrice, his wife, of a piece of land, at one
time belonging to Richard Gosny, in Ugeford St. James [Ugford St. James],
situated over against the chapel of the said saint : the same to be held, together
with common of pasture for two cattle, in perpetuity, at a yearly rent to the
Convent. of ten shillings sterling. Witnesses, Sir John de Langport, then our
steward, Geoffrey de Trowe,* William be Bissopestre, Henry Tut, David de

Draytone, John Turgys, Nicholas Curthayn, Robert Ysembre, Peter le Butelyr,
and many others. Temp. Edw. I. Latin.

Two seals attached. The first, an oval seal, bearing a full-length
‘figure of an abbess, the right hand holding a pastoral staff, the left
in front of the body, holding a book. On each side of the figure
is a small vesical compartment, that on the right containing a
head, probably of S. Edith, that on the left being almost entirely
broken away. Legend............ DSS EE nd cota Green wax, the
edges and one side broken away. (Plate, No. 5.) The second, a
round seal, bearing a ?-length figure of S. Eadgitha or Edith,
habited as an abbess, face in profile to the right; the right hand
raised in benediction, the left holding a book. Legend [+XI]
GIL+ EADLXDE REGA[L’? ADELPA :] Sigillum Eadgy%’e,
regalis adelphe. Green wax, edges injured (plate, No. 2.)

* Geoffrey de Trowe was of the very ancient family of that name settled in the Chalk valley long
before the Conquest. Trow, under the name of Trogan, occurs in the description of the boundaries
of the lands granted by King Edwie to the Abbess of Wilton. According to the Testa de Nevill,
this Geoffrey de Trowe and Alexander de Trowe then held Trow of the Abbess of Wilton by serjeanty,
This ancient manor and estate, still known by the name of Trow, extends itself to the parishes of

Alvediston, Fifield Bavant, and Broad Chalke, See Hoare’s Hun. Chalk. In 1282 Jacobus de Trowe
knight, probably another member of this family, performed military service due from the Abbess of
Wilton. See Palgrave’s Alph. Digest., p. 871.

356 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, Sc.

3. Grant by Richard de Waledene to William de Tydolueshyde [Tilshead] and
John, his son and heir, of all the lands, tenements, ete., which he had by grant
from Richard Beaufo in the town of Chylmark [Chilmark], together with all his
pasture in the same town : the same to be held in perpetuity from the chief lords
of the fee by the grantors and the heirs of the said John in tail, with remainder,
in default, to Robert, his brother, and his heirs in tail, and in default, to the said
William, and his heirs or assigns. Witnesses, Thomas de Havenebare, William
de Colyngborne, Robert Bigge, John Olyver, Geoffrey Mauduyt, John de Bru-
desarde, William Gerard, and others. Dated, Chylmark, Thursday, the Feast of
St. Mark the Evangelist [25th April], 18 Edw. II. [1325[. Latin.

Small round seal, bearing a lion’s head enraged, between three
indistinct charges, possibly owls. Brown wax. (Plate, No. 8.)

The following document (No. 4), which is preserved in the Wilton
corporation chest, has already been printed in its original Latin form,
together with some other Wilton charters; these will be found in
the seventeenth vol. of the Journal of the Archzological Association,
p- 8ll. This Will shows the close connection between a layman of
the middle of the fourteenth century and the Church. In addition
to the mayor’s seal, the remains of another, probably belonging to
the Court of Probate, is attached. It bears a portion of a standing
figure, together with a few letters of the legend, but are too in-
distinct to be made out.

The seal of the Mayor of Wilton, used in 1348, is probably not
the first made, but it is the earliest now known. In the other Wilton
document (No. 10), dated 1416, a new seal of the mayor appears,
somewhat larger and less well made. The silver matrix of the
mayor’s seal now in use is circular, with the same subject of the
coronation of the Virgin, probably late in the fifteenth century.
This, together with the fine common seal of the borough, still used,
is engraved in Hoare’s Hundred of Branch and Dole, p. 67. In re-
engraving the seal, the subject was apparently less distinctly given,
for at the Herald’s Visitation for Wilts, in 1623, the following was
allowed to be the arms of the borough: Two Saxon kings sevan¢ in
Gothic niches, crowned, with sceptres in their hands, &c. In the
Town Hall of Wilton is an old painted and framed representation of
the seal with the subject so given in the form of two nondescript
figures, crowned and seated under Gothic niches. It is somewhat
curious that a misrepresentation of the personal seal of the mayor

By J. B. Nightingale, F.S8.A. 357

should have been allowed as the arms of the borough in 1623,
whilst the matrix of the fine common seal of the town was in
existence then, as now. The vicissitudes of this unfortunate mavor’s
seal do not end here. In Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales,
under the head of Wilton, we learn that, ‘In the Town Hall of
Wilton is a drawing of the great seal affixed to the charter of
Wilton. It is commonly supposed to be that of William and
Mary ; but the Rev. Mr. Coxe says, the figures are evidently those
of Henry VII. and his queen Elizabeth.”

4, Will of John Fromond, burgess of Wilton, bequeathing his body to be
buried in the cemetery of St. Nicholas at Wilton ;—item, to the fabric of the
Church of St. Mary at Salisbury 12d ;—item, to the fabric of the Church of St.
Edith at Wilton, 12d.;—item to Johanna, daughter of Richard de Ugeford, a
cottage with curtilage adjacent, &c., in Wilton, situate in a plot in Kyngesbure
street acquired by the testator from Richard Beleiaumbe,burgess of Wilton, the same
to be held by her and the lawful heirs of her body, of the chief lords of the fee for the
accustomed rents and services, with the obligation to provide yearly four pounds
_ of wax for a torch [torchea] for the great altar of St. Edith at Wilton, and, in
default of such heirs, to remain to the right heirs of the testator on the same
terms ;—item, that four great torches be placed about his body on the day of his
burial, the one to remain at the great altar of St. Edith, the second at the altar
of St. Mary in the said Church, the third at the altar of the Holy Cross nigh the
altar of St. John the Baptist in the same Church, and the fourth for the Church
. of St. Michael at Letherstocke [Laverstoke] ; item, to Clarice, his wife, all his
tenements, rents, &c., in Wilton for her life, with remainder to the Mayor and
burgesses of Wilton for the time being for ever; item the residue to Clarice,
his wife, to carry out his will for the health of his soul ;—and, finally, 20s. to be
distributed to the poor on the day of his burial ;—Clarice, his wife, and William
Maunsel to be executors. Dated Tuesday before the Feast of St. Vincent [22nd
January] 1348 [9]. Latin.

Proved at Salisbury, 24 Feb., 1348 [9].

At a court held at Wilton, Wednesday after the Feast of the
Nativity of the Virgin (8th September), twenty-third Edward III.
(1349), before John de Westbury, steward of Wilton, and Robert
Sirman, mayor, approved and lawfully pronounced, seisin being de-
livered according to the tenor of the bequests.

Attached is an oval seal (1din. x lin.) bearing a representation
of the Coronation of the Virgin, within a double Gothic niche, in
the centre of the canopy a shield of the arms of England (gu.) three
lions passant gardent (or), below, extending to the edge of the seal,

358 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, Sc.

a half-length figure in adoration. Legend S MAIORITATIS
BVRGI DE WILTO. Olive green wax. (Plate, No. 3.)

A fragment of a second seal also remaining, in green wax, probably
that of the Probate Court.

5. Quit-claim by Thomas Tydolueshide [Tilshead] to Sibil [Auwcher] Abbess
of Wilton, and the Convent of the same of his common of pasture for 16 cattle,
200 sheep and 27 pigs, and of all other his common of pasture whatsoever on the
soil of the said Abbess within her manor of Chilmerk. Witnesses, Sir Thomas
West,* Laurence de St. Martin,t William'de Bermygham, knights, Walter atte
Berghe Nicholas de Bonham, John de Harnham,t Richard de Vernoun,§ William
Waspail, and many others. Dated Chilmark, Thursday, after the Feast of St.
Matthew the Apostle [21th Sept.] 38 Edw. III. [1364]. Latin.

Small round seal, bearing a shield of arms, three wolves’ heads
erased. Legend SIGILL’V WILL’I TIDOLSIDE Sigillum
Willelmi Tidolside. Red wax, sunk in green. (Plate, No. 9.)

In the legend of the seal attached to the next document (No. 6)
there is some indistinctness in one of the letters of the name ; it
should probably be read Upton. There is Upton Lucy in the Chalk
Valley, also Upton Lovel, near Heytesbury ; both these Uptons at
an early period became the property of the Abbess of Wilton. John
de Upton was owner of the estate at Upton in Berwick S. John in
1343. He was also concerned in some dispute relating to the deer
in Cranborne Chase in 1346. Hoare’s Hun. Chalk, p. 94.

6. Quit-claim by Nicholas de Bonham to John de Belameslonde and William
Hughe, chaplain, of all the lands, tenements, etc., which they and he had lately
by grant from Thomas de Tydolueshyde within the towns of Chilmarke and
Neotheramptone [Netherhampton]. Witnesses, Thomas West, Laurence de St.
Martin, William de Bermyghem, knights, Henry Stourmy,|| Walter atte Berghe,

* Sir Thomas West held lands at Wyck near Tisbury, also at Fonthill and Swallowcliff. A short
account of the family of West will be found in Hoare’s Hun. Dunworth, p, 68.

+ This Lawrence de St. Martin was sonof Sir Lawrence Martin, who possessed Steeple Langford
and held property at Knighton. He diedin 1386. See Hoare’s Hun. Chalk, p. 142.

+ John de Harnham held lands at Britford, See Hoare’s Hun. Cawdon, p. 48.

3 Richard de Vernon, of Horningsham, was living in 1333. Hoare’s Hun. Heytesbury, p. 48.

|| Henry Stourmy of Wulfhall and Figheldean, was at this time sheriff of the county, which office
he filled for five years, from 1361 to 1366. He died in 1381-2, and was probably son of Henry de
Esturmey, who was possessed of the ma.tor of Cowsfield Sturmy at his death in 1349, See Hoare’s
Hun. Frustfield, p. 75. His seal will be found engraved in Wilts Mag., vol. 2, p 387,

{| Walter atte Berghe was bailiff to the Bishop of Salisbury in 1360. For a long series of years
the bailiffs of the Bishops of Salisbury took precedency of the mayors of the city.,

= — bil

By J. E. Nightingale, V.S.A. 359

Richard de Vernon, William Waspail,* John Lyngmere. and many others. Dated
Chilmark, Sunday before the Feast of S. Martin [11th November], 39 Ed. III.
[1365]. Latin.

Small round seal, bearing a shield of arms, fretty, on a chief a
lion passant. Legend §« S NICHOLAI DE UPTON (?). Si-
gillum Nicholas de Ufton (?) or Upton (?). (Plate, No. 1) s)

7. Grant by John de Belameslonde and William Hughe, chaplain, to the
Church of St. Edith at Wilton, and the Abbess and Convent of the same, of two
messuages, a mill, four virgates of land, and eight shillings of rent in Chilmark,
together with the reversion of a messuage and two virgates of land in Nether-
hampton held of them for life by Thomis Tydolueshide and Johanna, his wife.
Witnesses, Thomas West, Laurence de St. Martin, William be Bermygham,
knights, Henry Stourmy, Walter atte Borghe, Nicholas de Bonham, Richard de
Vernoun, William Waspail, and many others. Dated Chilmark, Monday before
the Feast of St. Clement [17th November], 39 Edw. III. [1365]. Latin.

Two seals. First, a round seal, within a quatrefoil border a heart;
from this spring three branches, supporting two birds, billing.
Legend TRWE~: BE: LOVE: TRIK:TRWE. True be Love,
trik: true. Red wax. (Plate, No. 7.)

Second seal, oval, bearing a full-length figure of St. Mary
Magdalene in the Wilderness. Legend, MARIA MAGDALENA.
Red wax. (Plate, No. 1.)

8. Letters of attorney from Sibil [Aucher], Abbess of Wilton, and the Con-
vent of the same, to Nicholas de Bonham, their steward, to receive seisin of the
manor of Foffunte [Fovant], Co. Wilts, lately belonging to Hugh Strode, and
granted to the abbey by John Gyldene and William Hughe, chaplain. Dated
Wilton, 6 Mar., 45 Edw. III. [1371]. Latin.

Oval seal, bearing, within a richly-ornamented Gothic niche, a
full-length figure of an abbess, the right hand holding a pastoral
staff, the left holding a book; below, a shield of arms, Ermine, on
a chief azure, three lions rampant or. (family of Aucher.) The edge
and both sides broken away. Green wax. (Plate, No. 4.)

Brit. Mus., Harley Charter, 45 A. 37.
9. Statement by Margerie, widow of Water Dun, that Sir Renaud of Rem-
_mesbury [Ramsbury, Co. Wilts] purchased lands in Portone [Porton, Co. Wilts]

* William Waspail of Smallbrook within the parish of Warminster. Some notice of this ancient
family will be found in Hoare’s Hun. Warminster, p. 45,

? Trig—tight, true, faithful (Northern). Trig=sound and firm (Dorset).
Halliwell’s Archaic Dictionary.

360 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, &c.

and gave them to John Folyot and Jhone [Joan], his wife, cousin of Sir Renand,
and the heirs of their bodies, with reversion in default ;—that John Folyot had
three daughters, of whom one was a “munechon,” the second, Margerie, married
Roger Payne’s father and bore Roger and Nichol, and the third Emmote, married
Henry Dun, and bore Walter and John; that afterwards Roger Payne married
Marione, Walter Dun’s bastard sister and by her had Robert, born in “‘spoushod,”
and Lettuce and Alice, bastards, of whom Lettuce was married to John J: anequin
and had Ansteise and Mold; that Roger [Payne] and Robert [his son], the
rightful heirs, died without heirs and the land therefore came to Walter Dun ;—
that Walter Dun married Margerie, who survives, and by her had Robert, in the
case of whose death without heirs the lands revert to Sir Renaud of Remmesbury.

Deposed in presence of Matilda [de Bokeland] Abbess of Wilton, Henry Haver-
sham, Mayor, John Cole, Nicholas Vyniter, Thomas Wysdom, and Henry Bount,
of Wilton ; and attested by the seals of the Prioress and of the Borough of
Wilton, at the request of John Rammesbury, Thursday before the Feast of St.
Hilary [13th January] 49 Edw. III. [1375].

Attached is a pointed oval seal, bearing a full-length figure of
the abbess, with a crozier in the right hand and a book in the left,
standing within a finely-carved Gothic niche; below, a shield of
arms, (gules), three lions rampant (argent), on a canton (sable) a
fret (or). The legend and remainder of the seal, destroyed. Dark
green wax. (Plate, No. 6.)

The seal of the borough is entirely destroyed.

10. Testament of the Mayor, Burgesses, &c., of Wilton, that John Mundy,
of Wilton, is a burgess and member of the Merchants’ Guild, and, by virtue of
royal charters to the borough, quit of all toll, passage, panage, pontage, murage,
brithot, chidwyte, yaregive, kenerage and scotale. Dated, Wilton,.Thursday after
the Feast of St. Mark the Evangelist [25th April], 4 Hen. V. [1416]. Latin.

Attached is an oval seal (13in. X11.in.) the design an inferior
copy of the seal (plate, No. 3), apparently without the half-length
figure in adoration. Legend 8S. MAIORITATIS BVRGI DE
WILTON. A bad impression, in red wax.

A second seal has entirely perished.

11. ‘Grant by Cecilia Bodenham, Abbess of the Monastery of Wilton, and the
Convent of the same, patrons of the prebend or rectory of Staunton, in the diocese
of Salisbury, to Thomas Legh, LL.D., of the right of presentation to the said
prebend or parish Church when it shall next become vacant. Dated, Wilton, 7
May, 28 Hen. VIII., 1536. Latin.

Seal of Wilton Abbey as in plate, No. 2. Legend + XIGIL+
EADGXDE REGAL ADELPZ.

Cicely Bodenham was a nun in the Priory of Kington S. Michael

By J. E. Nightingale, F.S.A. 261

in 1511. She was of a family settled at Bodenham in the Hundred
of Downton. In the stained chancel window, given by herself to
Kington Church, Aubrey says there was remaining in his time,
the greater part of her picture in her cope and robes (Wilts Mag.,
vol. 4, p. 55).

There was also connected with the Abbey of Wilton the Hospital
of S. Mary Magdalene. Sir R. C. Hoare states that nothing was
known of this foundation beyond a notice in one of Aubrey’s MSS.,
~and that if such an one ever did exist, it was certainly lost before
the Reformation. In the Chronicon Vilodunense, written about
1420, it is mentioned as existing at that time, being endowed for
the maintenance of twelve poor beadsmen to pray for the soul of S.
Edith (stanza 529). It is probable, however, that no separate
foundation or grants for the establishment were ever made, as we
find the following entry of sums paid, amongst others, to persons
connected with the monastery at the time of the dissolution, and
receiving benefit from it :—“ Thirteen poor Magdalens chosen yearly
to pray for the souls of the Founders, and maintained on the alms
of the monastery, £19. 10. C,” This Magdalen Hospital is really
still in being—at least im name. Until about fifty years ago a
range of five almshouses existed near the entrance to the abbey, at
a place called Armoury or Almonry corner. They were known as
the Morlands or Maudlins. In 1831 the establishment was removed
some distance to the north, at the junction of the Wilton and War-
minster roads. The present well-built almshouses are occupied by
the same number of inmates, being old servants or retainers of the
Pembroke family. A brass plate with the following inscription is
placed over the entrance :—“ This Hospital of Saint Mary Magdalen
of Wilton was rebuilt on its present site in fulfilment of the inten-
tions of George Augustus, eleventh Earl of Pembroke and Mont-
gomery, by Catherine, his widow and sole executrix. A.D. 1831.”

Another early religious foundation at Wilton was that of the
Hospital of S. John, closely adjoining, but not within the parish
of Wilton. It occurs in the records as being dedicated as early as
A.D. 1217. It is said to have been founded by one Hubert, one of
whose name was Bishop of Sarum in 1189. It seems to have been

362 On the Succession of the Abbesses of Wilton, c.

connected in some way with the Knights Hospitallers of S. John of
Jerusalem. “It might have been one of those Hospices which were
erected for the convenience of the religious when travelling, and
where the chief duties of the residing Prior were to afford provisions,
rest, and the means of devotion to those brethren whose necessities
required them.” In the eighteenth Edward II.—1324-5—Joun
DE NorrvuccE was Prior of S. John’s. At some time during the
reign of Edw. III. the prior was Roger Hupp, he is mentioned
as “ Magister et fratribus hospitalis Sancti Johannis extra portam
de Wylton.” Again in the nineteenth Rich. II—1395-6—Gzorrry
was the “humble” prior of the house of St. John, Wilton. Being
considered in the light of a charitable institution at the time of the
Reformation, it was not dissolved. Considerable remains, including
the chapel, are still extant. Here the religious offices continue to
be said by the prior for the use of the inmates, who occupy the
hospital residences adjoining, re-built hy the liberality of the late
prior. The original seal of the Priory of S. John no longer exists.
The present seal in use is no doubt a copy of an earlier one, it is
circular in form and apparently of the last century. It bears the
Agnus Dei with the legend SIGILLVM : HOSPITALIS :SANCTI
: IOHANNIS : IVXTA : WILTON.

Of all the religious foundations once existing at Wilton, one only
has left no trace behind it. The Black Friar preachers were es-
tablished in Wilton in or before 1245. They erected a church and
convent, but removed their establishment to Fisherton about 1280,
to which Henry Fitz-Aucher granted lands in 1293,

END OF VOL. XIX.
ODaclar Bh

$9 Bi,

H. F, BULL, Printer and Publisher, 4, Saint John Street, Devizes,

WILTSHIRE

Archeological and Ylatural Bistory Society,

Ist JANUARY, 1881.

Patron :
THe Most Honovrsste THE Marquis or LANSDOWNE.

President :
Lorp Epmonp Firzmaveicez, M.P.
Vice-Presidents :
The Most Hon. the Marquis of Bath Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P.
William Cunnington, Esq. Sir John Neeld, Bart.
Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart., M.P. The Right Hon. Earl Nelson
The Right Hon. Lord Heytesbury R. Parry Nisbet, Esq.
Sir Henry A. Hoare, Bart. Charles Penruddocke, Esq.
The Rev. Canon Jackson
Trustees :

Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. The Most Hon. the Marquis of
The Most Hon. the Marquis of Bath Lansdowne
Sir F. H. H. Bathurst, Bart. Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P.
The Right Hon. E. P. Bouverie Sir John Neeld, Bart.
William Cunnington, Esq. The Right Hon. Earl Nelson
G. T. J. Sotheron Estcourt, Ksq., M.P. Charles Penruddocke, Esq.
G. P. Fuller, Esq. J. W. G. Spicer, Esq.
Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart., M.P.

Committee :
T. B. Anstie, Esq., Devizes Rev. C. W. Hony, Bishops Cannings
Rey. E. L. Barnwell, Melksham Joseph Jackson, Esq., Devizes
Rev. W.P.S. Bingham, The Vicarage Rev. Canon Jones, Bradford-on-

Berwick Bassett, Swindon Avon
Henry Brown, Esq., Blacklands H. E. Medlicott, Esq., Sandjfield,
Park, Calne. Potterne

Robert Clark, Esq., Devizes Alexander Meek, Esq., Devizes
A. B. Fisher, Esq., Potterne Rev. A. B. Thynne, Seend

W. Hillier, Esq., Coate, Devizes

Honorary General Secretaries :

The Rey. A. C. Smith, Yatesbury Rectory, Calne.
Charles H. Talbot, Esq., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham.

Honorary General Curators:

The Rev. H. A. Olivier, Poulshot Rectory.
Henry Cunnington, Esq., Devizes.

Honorary Local Secretaries :

G. Alexander, Esq., Highworth W. F. Morgan, Esq., Warminster
H. K. Astley, Esq., Hungerford J. E. Nightingale, Esq., Wilton
W. Forrester, Esq., Malmesbury The Rev. W. C. Plenderleath, Cher-
N. J. Highmore, Esq., M.D., Brad- hill
Sord-on-Avon The Rev. T. A. Preston, Marl-
H. Kinneir, Esq., Swindon borough
The Rev. G. S. Master, West Dean, J. Farley Rutter, Esq., Were
Salisbury - J. R. Shopland, Esq., Purton
Alex. Mackay, Esq., Trowbridge H. J. F. Swayne, Esq., Wilton

Treasurer :

F. A. 8. Locke, Esq.

Financial Secretary :

Mr. William Nott, 15, High Street, Devizes.

LIST OF SOCIETIES, &C., IN UNION WITH THE
Wiltshire Archrological and Ratural Pistory Society,

For interchange of Publications, fe.

Society of Antiquaries of London. S
Royal Historical and Archzological Association of Ireland.
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Royal Archeological Institute.
Kent Archeological Society.
Somersetshire Archeological Society.
Oxford Architectural and Historical Society.
Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club.
Essex Archzological Society.
Professor L. Jewitt.
Bath Antiquarian and Natural History Field Club.
Dr. F. V. Hayden, United States Geologist.
Bristol Naturalists’ Society.
Watford Natural History Society.
Powysland Club.
Bristol Natural History Society.
Bristol and Gloucestershire Archzological Society.

Teist of GP2embers,

Life Members.

Bruce, Lord Charles, M.P., Wilton
House, Eaton Square, London
Clarke, Henry M., 25, Mount St.,
Grosvenor Square, London
Clutterbuck, Rev. Canon Henry, M.A.,
Buckland Dinham, Frome
Duke, Rev. Edward, Lake House,
Salisbury [Bath
Ellis, Rev. J. H., Stourton Rectory,
Fitzmaurice, Lord E., M.P., Bowood
Grove, Sir Thomas Fraser, Bart.,
Ferne, Salisbury [head
Hoare, Sir Henry A., Bart., Stour-
Holford, R. §., Weston Birt, Tetbury
Jackson, Rev. Canon, Leigh Dela-
mere, Chippenham
Lansdowne, the Most Hon. the
Marquis of, Bowood, Calne
Lowndes, E. C., Castle Combe, Chip-
penham
Lubbock, Sir J. W., Bart., M.P., 15,
Lombard Street, London

Lushington, Godfrey, 16, Great Queen
Street, Westminster, London

Morrison, George, Hampworth Lodge,
Downton

Mullings. John, Cirencester

Neeld, Sir John, Bart., Grittleton,
Chippenham

Nisbet, R. P., Southbroom, Devizes

Penruddocke, C., Compton Park,
Salisbury

Prior, Dr. R. C. A., 48, York Terrace,
Regent’s Park, London

Selfe, H., Marten, Great Bedwyn

Shaftesbury, the Rt. Hon. the Earl
of, St. Giles’s, Cranbourne

Walmesley, Richard, Lucknam,
Chippenham

Wellesley, Lady Charles, Conholt
Park, Andover

Wyndham, the Hon. Percy, M.P., 44,
Belgrave Square, London

Annual Subscribers.

Adderley Library, Librarian of, Marl-
borough College

Ailesbury, Lord, Savernake, Marl-
borough

Alexander, G., Westrop House,
Highworth

Anketill, Rev. H. K. F., Seagry
Vicarage, Chippenham

Anstice, Rev. J. B., the Vicarage,
Hungerford

Anstie, G. W., Park Dale, Devizes

Anstie, T. B., Devizes

Archer, Col. D., Fairford House,
Gloucestershire

Arundell of Wardour, the Rt. Hon.
Lord, Wardour Castle, Tisbury,
Salisbury

Arney, Sir G. A., Hanover Square

_ Club, London

Astley, H. E., Hungerford

Awdry, Rev. E. C., Kington St.
Michael, Chippenham

Awdry, Justly W., Melksham

Awdry, West, Monkton, Chippenham

. Andover

Awdry, Rev. W. H., Ludgershall,

Baker, T. H., Mere, Bath

Banks, Mrs. G. Linnzeus, 82, Green-
wood Road, Dalston, London

Banting, Rev. W. B., Newbury

Barnwell, Rev. E. L., Melksham

Barrett, 8. B. C., Pewsey

Baron, Rev. J., D.D., F.S.A., the
Rectory, Upton Scudamore, War-
minster

Barrey, H. G., Devizes

Bateson, Sir T., Bart., M.P., 12,
Grosvenor Place, London

Bath, the Most Hon. the Marquis of,
Longleat, Warminster

Bathurst, Sir F. H. H., Bart,
Clarendon Park, Salisbury

Batten, John, Aldon, Yeovil

Bell, Rev. G. C., Marlborough College

Bennett, Rev. Canon F., Maddington,
Shrewton

Bennett, F.J., M.D., Wilton,Salisbury

Bennett, W. S., Castlefield, Calne

Bethell, S., The Green, Calne

Bingham, Rev. W. P. S., Berwick
Bassett, Swindon

Blackmore, Dr. H. P., Salisbury

iv LIST OF MEMBERS.

Blake, F. A., 39, Market Place,
Salisbury

Bleeck, C. A., Warminster

Bouverie, Rev. the Hon. B. P., M.A.,

Pewsey

Bouverie, the Rt. Hon. E. P., Market
Lavington

Bradburne, F. A., Lyburn, Lyndhurst

Bramble, Jas. R., 2, Bristol Chambers,
Nicholas St., Bristol

Brewin, Robert, Cirencester

Brine, J. E., Rowlands, Wimborne

Britton, Mrs. Helen, 39, Croydon
Grove, West Croydon, Surrey

Brown, George, Avebur

Brown, H., Blacklands Park, Calne

Brown, James, South View, London
Road, Salisbury

Brown, Henry, Salisbury

Brown, John, Manor Farm, Pewsey

Brown, W., Browfort, Devizes

Brown, W. R., Highfield, Trowbridge

Bruges, H. Ludlow, Seend, Melksham

Buchanan, Ven. Arch., Potterne

Buckley, Alfred, New Hall, Salisbury

Buckley, Rev. J., Tormarton Rectory,
Chipping Sodbury

Bull, H. F., Devizes

Bullock, William H., Pewsey

Burges, Rev. J., Hart, D.D., the
Rectory, Devizes

Butcher, W. H., Devizes

Caillard, C. F. D., Wingfield, Trow-
bridge

Calley, Major, Burderop, Swindon

Carey, Rev. T., Fifield Bavant,
Salisbury

Carless, Dr. E. N., Devizes

Chamberlaine, Rev. W. H., Keevil

Chandler, Thomas, Devizes

Chandler, T. H., Rowde, Devizes

Chandler, W., Aldbourne, Hungerford

Cholmeley, Rev. C. Humphrey,
Dinton Rectory, Salisbury

Clark, Robert, Devizes

Clark, Major T., Trowbridge

Clark, W. A., Chippenham

Cleather, Rev. G. E., the Vicarage,
Cherrington, Devizes

Clifford, Hon. and Rt. Rev. Bishop,
Bishop’s House, Clifton, Bristol

Colborne, Miss, Venetian House,
Clevedon

Colfox, Thomas, Rax, Bridport

Colston, C. E. H. A., Roundway Park,
Devizes

Colwell, J., Devizes

Cooke, Dr., Wilts County Asylum,
Devizes

Cooke, Rev. G. R. Davis, B.A.,
Shalbourn Vicarage, Hungerford

Cosway, Rev. S., Chute, Andover

Coward, Richard, Roundway, Devizes

Cowley, the Rt. Hon. Earl, K.G.,
Draycot Park, Chippenham

Crawhall, Rev. S. J., Stratton St.
Margaret, Swindon

Crowdy, Rev. Anthony, Bankton,
Crawley Down, Crawley

Cunnington, H., Devizes

Cunnington, William, 11, Gaudon
Road, Clapham, London

Cunnington, W., jun., 11, Gaudon
Road, Clapham, London

Curtis, C. W., Everley, Marlborough

Daniell, Rev. J. J., Langley Burrell,
Chippenham

Dear, George, Codford St. Peter, Bath

Dicks, W. B., The Limes, Trowbridge

Dixon, S. B., Pewsey

Dodd, Samuel, 27, Kentish Town
Road, London

Dowding, Rev. W., Idmiston, Salis-
bury

Duckett, Sir George, Bart., Newing-
ton House, Wallingford

Eddrup, Rev. Prebendary E. P.,
Bremhill, Calne

Edgell, Rev. E. B., Bromham, Chip-
penham

Edmonds, R. S., Swindon

Edwards, Job, Amesbury

Errington, Most Rev. Archbishop,
Prior Park, Bath

LIST OF MEMBERS. v

Estcourt, G. T. J. Sotheron, M.P.,
Estcourt, Tetbury

Estcourt, Rev. W. J. B., Long
Newnton, Tetbury [botts

Everett, Rev. E., Manningford Ab-

Ewart, Miss, 3, Morpeth Terrace,
Victoria Street, London

Ewart, Miss M., Broadleas, Devizes

Byres, Edwin, Lacock, Chippenham

Eyre, G. E., The Warrens, Bram-
shaw, Lyndhurst

Hyre, G. E. Briscoe, 59, Lowndes
Square, London

Fisher, A. B., Court Hill, Potterne

Fisher, Major C. Hawkins, The
Castle, Stroud

Flower, T. B., 9, Beaufort Buildings
West, Bath

Forrester, William, Malmesbury

Fowle, T. E., Chute Lodge, Andover

Freke, A. D. Hussey, Hannington
Hall, Highworth

Fuller, G. P., Neston Park, Corsham

Fulcher, G. F., M.D., Burbage,
Marlborough

Goddard, Ambrose L., Swindon

Goddard, E. H., Hilmarton, Calne

Goddard, Rev. F., Hilmarton, Calne

Goddard, H. Nelson, Clyffe Pypard
Manor, Wootton Bassett

Godwin, J. G., 76, Warwick Street,
London

Goldney, Sir Gabriel, Bart., M.P.,
Beechfield, Chippenham

Goldney. F. H., Rowden Hill, Chip-
penham

Gooch, Sir Daniel, Bart., M.P.,
Clewer Park, Windsor

Gordon, Hon. and Rey. Canon,
Salisbury

Gore, Arthur, Melksham

Griffith, C. Darby, Padworth House,
Reading

|

Grindle, Rev. H. A. L., Devizes

Grose, Samuel, M.D., Melksham

Grove, Miss Chafyn, Zeals House,
Bath

Guise, Sir W., Bart., Elmore Court,
Gloucester

Haden, Joseph P., Hill-View, Trow-
bridge

Halecomb, John, Chievely, Newbury

Hall, Capt. Marshall, New University
Club, St. James Street, London

Hanbury, Edgar, Eastrop Grange,
Highworth

Harris, Rev. H., Winterbourne Bas-
sett, Swindon

Hart, C. F., Devizes

Hartley, Rev. Alfred Octavius,
Steeple Ashton, Trowbridge

Hawkins, Rev. C. F., East Grafton,
Marlborough

Hawkins, F. G., Hordley House,
Ramsgate

Haynes, Richard, 4, Maze Hill, St.
Leonards-on-Sea

Haywood, T. B., Woodhatch Lodge,
Reigate

Heard, Rev. T. J., The Rectory,
Sherrington, Codford, Bath

Henley, E. R., Calne

Heytesbury, the Right Hon. Lord,
Heytesbury

Highmore, Dr. N. J., Bradford-on-
Avon

Hill, Miss A., Asby Lodge, Carlton
Road, Putney, London

Hillier, W., Coate, Devizes

Hitchcock, Dr. C., Fiddington,
Market Lavington

Hitchcock, C. K., M.D., M.A., Kings-
down House, Box

Hobhouse, Sir C. P., Bart., Monkton
Farley, Bradford-on-Avon

Hodgson, Rev. J. D., The Rectory,
Collingbourne Ducis, Marlborough

Hony, Rev. C. W., Bishops Cannings

Horsell, W. B. C., The Marsh,
Wootton Bassett

Hughes, Rev. J. H., 57, Euston
Square, London

Hulbert, H. V., Manor House, West
Lavington

vi LIST OF MEMBERS.

Hulse, Sir Edward, Bart., Breamore,
Hants

Humphries, A. R., Fernbank, Wootton
Bassett

Hussey. Mrs. H., The Close, Salisbury

Hutchings, Rev. Canon R.|S., M.A.,
Alderbury, Salisbury

Huyshe, Wentworth, 6,,; Pelham
Place, Brompton, London

Inman, |Rev. E., The Holmes,
Clevedon

Jackson, Joseph, Devizes

James, Hugh, Devizes

Jennings, J. S. C., Abbey House,
Malmesbury

Jones, H. P., Portway House, War-
minster

Jones, Rev. Canon W. H., Bradford-
on-Avon

Jones, W. S., Malmesbury

Kemble, Mrs., Cowbridge, House,
Malmesbury

Kemm, Thomas, Avebury

Kemm, W. C., Amesbury

Kenrick, Mrs. Seend Cottage, Seend
Melksham

King, Rev. Bryan, Avebury

Kingdon, Rev. H. T., Good ‘Easter
Vicarage, Chelmsford, Essex

Kinneir, H., Redville, Swindon

Kinneir, R., M.D., Sherborne

Knight, Rev. J., Heytesbury, Bath

Lane, F. R, Honeystreet, Marl-
borough

Lawson, R. de M., Trowbridge

Leach, R. V., Devizes Castle

Lewis, Harold, B.A., Herald Office,
Bath

Liardet, John E., Broomfield House,
Deptford

Linton, Rev. G., The Vicarage, Cor-
sham

Littlewood, Rev. S., 22, The Waldrons,
Croydon

Lloyd, Rev. John A., Broad Hinton
Vicarage, Swindon

Locke, F. A. 8., Rowdeford, Devizes

Long, W. H., M.P., Rood Ashton,
Trowbridge

Long, Walter J., Preshaw House,
Bishops Waltham, Hants

Long, William, West Hay, Wrington,
Bristol

Lukis, Rev. W. C., Wath Rectory,
Ripon

Lyall, J., Les Terres, Guernsey

Mackay, Alex., Trowbridge

Mackay, James, Trowbridge

Maclean, J. C., M.D., Swindon

Malet, Sir A., Bart., K.C.B., 19,
Queensbury Road, London

Manders, Neville, Marlborough

Mann, William J., Trowbridge

Marlborough College Nat. Hist.
Society, the President of

Maskelyne, E. Story, Lydiard Manor,
Swindon

Maskelyne, N. Story, M.P., F.R.S.,
112, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde
Park Gardens, London

Master, Rev. G. S., West Dean,
Salisbury

Matcham, William E., New House,
Salisbury

Mayo, John H., India Office, London

McNiven, Rev. C. M., Perrysfield,
Godstone, Surrey

Meade, Rev. de Courcy, Tockenham
Rectory, Swindon

Meade, Rev. the Hon. 8., Wylye, Bath

Medlicott, H. E., Sandfield, Potterne . -

Meek, A., Hillworth House, Devizes

Meek, A. Grant, The Ark, Devizes

Merriman, KE. B., Marlborough

Merriman, R. W., Marlborough

Merriman, S., Glenthorne, Putney
Park Avenue, London

Merriman, 8S. B., Philip Lane, Tot-
tenham, Middlesex

Methuen, Right Hon. Lord, Corsham
Court

—

LIST OF MEMBERS. vil

Meyer, Rev. H., Trowbridge Rectory

Miles, Col. C. W., Burton Hill,
Malmesbury

Miles E. P., Earlwood, near Bagshot

Miles, J., Wexcombe, Great Bedwyn,
Marlborough

Mitchell, Arthur C., The Ridge,
Corsham

Morrice, Rev. Canon W. D., St.
Thomas's Vicarage, Salisbury

Morgan, W. F., Warminster

Mullings, Richard B., Devizes

Musselwhite, John, Worton, Devizes

Musselwhite, W., High Street, Marl-
borough

Nelson, Right Hon. Karl, Trafalgar,
Salisbury

Nelson, Lady, Trafalgar, Salisbury

Nightingale, J. E., Wilton

Normanton. The Rt. Hon. the Earl
of, 7, Prince’s Garden, Prince’s
Gate, London

Nott, William, Devizes

Noyes, George, 11, Bassett Road,

Notting Hill, London

Olivier, Rev. Canon Dacres, Wilton,
Salisbury

Olivier, Rev. H. A., Poulshot,
Devizes

Ottley, Rev. G. L., Luckington

. Rectory, Chippenham

Palmer, George, Ll., Trowbridge

Parfitt, Rt. Rev. Dr., Midford House,
Midford, Bath

Parsons, W. F., Hunt’s Mill, Wootton
Bassett

Paul, A. H., The Close, Tetbury

Peacock, Rev. E., Rockfield House, .

near Frome
Pearman, W. J., Devizes
Peill, Rev. J. N., Newton Toney,
Salisbury
Pembroke and Montgomery, The Rt.
_ Hon. Earl, Wilton House, Salisbury

Penruddocke, Rev. J. H., South
Newton Vicarage, Wilton

Perry Keene, Col. T., Minety House,
Malmesbury

Phillips, Rev. Canon Sir J. E., Bart.,
Warminster

Phillips, Jacob, Chippenham

Pitt, W. J., Cowbridge, Malmesbury

Plenderleath, Rev. W. C., Cherhill
Rectory, Calne

Ponting, C. E., Lockeridge Cottage,
Overton, Marlborough

Poore, Major R., Old Lodge, Newton
Toney, Salisbury

Powell, Mrs. M. E. Vere Booth,
Hurdcott House, Salisbury

Powell, W., M.P., Eastcourt House,
Malmesbury

Preston, Rev. T. A., Marlborough
College

Price, R. E., Broomfield Hall, Bridg-
water

Proctor, W., Elmhurst, Higher Erith
Road, Torquay

Prower, Major, Purton House,
Wootton Bassett

Radcliffe, C. H., Salisbury

Radcliffe, P. Delmé, Newnton
Vicarage, Marlborough

Randell, J. A., Devizes

Ravenhill, W. W., 5, Fig Tree Court,
Temple, London

Ravenshaw, Rev. T. F. T., 2, Cum-
berland Terrace, Regent’s Park,
London

Read, C. J., St. Thomas’s Square,
Salisbury

Rendell, W., Devizes

Richmond, George, R.A., Potterne

Rigden, R. H., Salisbury

Robbins, Mills, 54,Cornmarket Street,
Oxford

Rogers, Walter Lacy, Rainscombe,
Marlborough

Rolls, John Allan, M.P., The Hendre,
Monmouth

Rumming, Thomas, Red House,
Amesbury

Rutter, J. F., Mere, Bath

Rutter, John K., Mere, Bath

Vill LIST OF MEMBERS.

Sadler, S. C., Purton Court, Swindon

Sainsbury, Capt. C. H. S., Bathford,
Bath

Salisbury, the Right Rev. The Lord
Bishop of, The Palace, Salisbury

Saunders, T. Bush, Bradford-on-A von

Schomberg, Arthur, Seend, Melksham

Seymour, A., Knoyle House, Hindon

Seymour, Rey. C. F., Winchfield
Rectory

Shopland, James R., Purton, Swindon

Simpson, George, Devizes

Skrine, H. D., Claverton Manor, Bath

Sladen, Rev. E. H. M., The Gore,
Bournemouth

Sloper, Edwin, Taunton

Sloper, G. E., Devizes

Sloper, 8. W., Devizes

Smith, Mrs., Old Park, Devizes

Smith, Rev. A. C., Yatesbury, Calne

Smith, J. A., Market Place, Devizes

Soames, Rey. C., Mildenhall, Marl-
borough

Southby, Dr. A., Bulford, Amesbury

Spicer, J. W. G., Spye Park, Chip-

penham
Stancomb, J. Perkins, The Prospect,
Trowbridge. [terne

Stancomb, W., Blount’s Court, Pot-

Staples, T. H., Belmont, Salisbury

Stevens, Joseph, Dorset Villa, Oxford
Road, Reading [penham

Stokes, D. J., Rowden Hill, Chip-

Stokes, Robert, Salisbury

Stratton, Alfred, Rushall

Stratton, Fred., St. Joan 4 Gore,
Devizes

Stratton, William, Kingston Deverill,
Warminster

Strong, Rev. A., St. Paul’s Rectory,
Chippenham

Swayne, H. J. F., The Island, Wilton,

Tadman, E. 1T., 11, St. James’s
Terrace, Regent’s Park, London
Tait, E. S., 54, Highbury Park,
London

Talbot, C. H., Lacock Abbey, Chip-
penham

Tanner, R. P., Ogbourne Maizey,
Marlborough

Tayler, G. C., M.D., Lovemead House,

’ Trowbridge

Taylor, 8S. W., Erlestoke Park,
Devizes

Thynne, Rev. A. B., Seend, Melksham

Toppin, Rev. G. Pilgrim, Broad Town
Vicarage, Wootton Bassett

Torditfe, Rev. Stafford, Devizes

Tucker, Silas, Spencer House, Lark-
hall Rise, Clapham, London

Veysey, Rev. J., Purton, Swindon

Wadworth, H. A., Devizes

Wakeman, Herbert J., Warminster

Walker, Rev. R. Z., Boyton Rectory,
Bath

Ward, Col. M. F., Greenham,
Newbury

Warre, Rev. Canon F., Monks Park,
Corsham

Waylen, G. S. A., Devizes

Waylen, R. F., Admiralty, Whitehall,
London

Wayte, Rev. W., 6, Onslow Square,
London

Weaver, Henry, Devizes

Weller, Mrs. T., 22, Tamworth Road,
Croydon, Surrey

Whinfield, Rev. E. T., Woodleigh,
Bradford-on-Avon

Wilson, J., M.A., Chippenham

Winterscale, Major J. F. M., Buck-
leigh, Westward Ho

Wyld, Rev. C. N., St. Martin’s
Rectory, Salisbury

Wyld, Rev. Edwin G., Woodborough,
Marlborough

Wyndham, C. H., Wans, Chippenham

Yockney, A., Pockeridge, Corsham

Zillwood, F. W., Salisbury

*hunjawoag oiununT

‘LLON WVITTIM ‘suonpny § _‘aaTTITH ‘M

WUVTO LUACOW
‘yooL100 punoj pus peyIpny
“TS8T ‘Wge Aine

0 91 98F 0 OL 90F

9 23 seer eeceesresesee Seeeee Pesere eourleg 6 L 9 0 ee ee ee ee | yso1ojuy Hue “ 481g ‘00q
L 812 “***qunod0y eulooUy [eleueH 0} yyU9}-0u0 Ag “481¢ ‘00, 9 6 92 Treteeeeeeee sees nremzoz yySn0sg aul oy, "38, ‘wes
Pps F “0881 ps F ‘088T
am: (0) ‘ud

‘ANOW dIHSHaaaWNaW AAT

O FL 8LeF O FI 8lEeF

Sal

9 9LI Pema meee wee eases eeeeeeeeeere aourleg “cc
0 9 02 Pe eeee eee eeee eeeeseee My.) ‘MOISSIUIUIOD «“

& FL 6F

O 6I LT “"*'*'** xey, puey pure Aj1adorg “ O OF OL “Trt ttseees Oger greys Yat

b GLb cts tte gouemsuy “bsq ‘quiooung "4 fq uoyeuog oq ‘

0 F BSI "°°" **** «0931p 48 aouRpuayy “ 9 GIL TuNnesnyl 243 0} WOISsIMIpY 10} 0731p oq “

9 0 9 °'033Ip sasuedxe snosurjeosiyy * 0 918 .Aerqny s,uosyour ,, 10} oIp = ont “f

9 IL SI Wnasnyy ye sSuny1y pue compu “« 28 61 “cr**"**goulzedeyy JO a[eg Io paataoar ysug “
4.0120 == ZL OL 861 ~——

@ sl gorctc "99 “ON OMT oma LShg cit vitesse eee qunoooy

e SLE TT og ON ‘ouzeSegy drysieqmeyy ayiy wo ssjsuvry, “

Joy “ow ‘Suravisuq pue Junuug “ O LL 961, "°°" TTT * aeak ony Satz

0 9 Sl cTtttttt: srauortag pue ‘Sunuig og “Np Siequieyy Wo1y peateoer suoTy
Ol ZI IT ipebisie oes Bie here's thet ess -o7 ‘agerE -dizosqng pur sea aouryug ‘yseD “ ‘4sT¢ 0a

‘e8ejsog Surpnjour ‘syueudeg Arpuns ‘yseg Mg “48T¢ 99 6 FI Set °"°'*'** JuNOdOR ysv] WHOM} FYSNOIG aoUL[eG OF 48] ‘ues
Ps es ‘SLINAWASUN asia 0881 i eel ‘Sid HOTU bag
"10 :

“LNOOOOV 'IVAHNAD

eee ee ee oe ees ee ae a

‘O88T “tequiescsq, ysTg SZurpue avok sof s}UEMMESINgsIqT pue s}dieooy Jo yunoVW
‘ALHIOOS AYUOLSIH TVYNLVYN GNV 'IVOISOTOWHOUV AUYIHSLTIIM

PROM, WAIIAL

Ae DlacaeA Vso

pF a erymimenvaarg. nde
“ all guiholont aitecryed vibaus “qe 74
Qiogee faa pee OES 9% sihivia?
ST or ger eredoltera bos ,pottaixd ae .5
x 40) 0% ,gaimergml bar nuitcind 4
ry Cf asc 24 oA: soieeha
pt) ay »-40..0% oftib osm
FOr Jor ——— =< :
BEL Bf oroenM te agnisid bee outisrw Tl ,,
iO B LL 08tih = -eoanngxo erosnalteoatit: ,,
Oe ML cw cke's ape Olbee Soin yes aA ail
he TE .. manuel,
; (ee err xeT bool bas yimqard,,
& or Ob ;
DD OE APG. ee dese ses 9D oigniatmo? 9
b & Ot wg ese asa Raped oases cnehaes es wale v7
O— bf 8T&3 < a
om IAS
EEO | + | \ - - iy
b. 2% 4
y Ses 4 “tawoood emoont (eran at Htcgrino
See ae ee ee than ce
0 Of B82 aS
—_—— Ss. = _
: a rm | . ~ é
»-

erationt 6 "08
Inuooan tant crt} Idguotd soarlell ot
aztmedy® bias 999 eontetnd tag gg pael® at
“nb arpa M motl bevisest anol? op

tt

‘sel@ ont Se esl heh &

‘ j
y AY ar Loleees. Toot ot gait ; ms
gist shana AL ntott -stanatT 4g |
ae) te Serre reer rere oa ws

Of “ati iA_— i «
8 - Sb ». “aoatangelt Yo ole tot brtisest emg ‘

AE 8" ‘ 2 gard A a notdlsel * sol oii) ntti ye I
adit 4 = msrp any hf add ob ne an 10! ale atti 4g a
~) S\ opel inoonsie.W ood paced oni 4, =
LTR A REN eae. eae BE Ie nk re iad me z
\ = . ‘e Se oaene.
3 : ee
a rope Meae. LT ; ees i eee
it £ f : . ¢ \ a A
heat Poke Rk , a OBB
Aat® sod 4-8. 28. DE be ule ce baes +. bueweot idgiord acl6d oT sel, mal
if ta 0 Sadia’s a Mh awesvevsnrsesy J01OMe Mhas \,)- me GRE
; 0 Of dca
ch he -¥- “— <A peers ¥int ag
¥ nh Joarios ae boa betibuA

vee € AHA TS "
vovodsbah 4 MaLLIE Wee é ei

os

THE FOLLOWING

PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY

ARE NOW IN STOCK,

*,* A bye-law of the Committee dolerailee i that ‘hen any No,
of “A Magazine is reduced to twenty copies, the price of wach No.
be increased ; the price to be determined by the Librarian.”—10Us.
each is now charged for such of the ordinary Numbers as are so
reduced, and £1 for the 4to “ Stonehenge.”

MAGAZINES.
No. Copies.|No. Copies.} No, Copies.
1 18 | 22 ors 66 | 39 a 79
2 34 | 23 oo 79 | 40 oe 76
4 41 | 24 AY 79 | 41 oes 61
5 54 | 25 me 95 | 42 ai 54
6 62 | 26 4 98 | 43 van 73
9 a 10 | 27 ee SL a * a
10 eae 3 | 28 a 101 ) 45 ta
12 EN 20 | 29 ee 140 | 46-7 (double No.) % |
13 pe 14 | 30 ing 29 | 48 Ss 62
14 + 49 | 31 = 74 | 49 oa 68
15 oG 37 | 32 se 85 | 50 sy 51
16 oid 61 | 33 e, 71/51 ie 69
17 i 64 | 84 ai 85 | 52 a Le
18 SS 49 | 35 ge 88 6S 3 70
19 Ne 60 | 36 Ar 72 | 54 re 60
20 on 64 | 37 we 77 jy
21 are 55 | 38 Sas 93 te
“ WittsHire CouiEctions,” AUBREY AND JACKSON “18 144 \
“ Account or Biackmore Museum,” Part I. a 834
II. po 06
¢ STONEHENGE AND ITs Barrows, (being No. 46-7
of the Mag., in special covers) ae 4to A 16

” » 2» a 8vo eee 232

AGENTS

FOR THE SALE OF THE

_ WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

UN sss telkn ca savehas R. E. Peacu, Bridge Street.
Bradford-on-Avon. G. J. Farrtneton, Old Market Place.
Bristol? 250.06: 0s T. Kerstakr & Co., 18, Queen’s Road.
Sear ott Pe C. T. Jerrertes & Sons, Redcliffe Street.

COUBO: SOc catenins A. Heata & Son, Market Place.
Chippenham ...... R. F. Hovtston, High Street.
Cirencester.......+. Keryworth & Everarp, Stamp Office.
Devizes ..rccccevase H. F. Butz, St. John Street.
Marlborough ...... E. & R. A. Lucy, Post Office.

\ Melksham ......... A. Cocurang, Bank Street.

P ORfOIE. Saccroste vse Jas. Parker & Co., Broad St.
Salisbury scores Brown & Oo., Canal.
Warminster ...... B. W. Coarzs, Market Place.

H. F. BULL, PRINTER, DEVIZES.

Bye 4 devs oa
+2 st are e =f .
j a, pokes aA) ee nfs is
Pea: oe nadir brite; F tish
a hdd wm a Ms, otal
Let ae fi Reade th te
ft Sud ns ti =) ay,

~ Regt a Sy cde sy

7

ae

ada tn ae

Neem ay,
nee ee

“ho F508 pee

wy she atin area,
my

Close

o, 5 eae